Book- : 
 
 i ' '% ■■; » ' : 
 
 ■ I I 
 
/ 
 
 GENHJS AND SPIRIT 
 
 OF THE 
 
 HEBREW BIBLE. ^, 
 
 INCLUDING THE BIBLIC PHILOSOPHY OC-.-;^ 
 CELESTIAL WISDOM, RELIGION AND THEO- ^"'"^ 
 LOGY, ASTRONOMY AND REALIZATION, 
 ONTOLOGY AND MYTHOLOGY, CHRONO- 
 METRY AND MATHEMATICS* 
 
 Beings the Fii'84 ISeries orBiblicTriilliJif^, 
 
 Ascertained and Explained by the 
 true restored names and words in Eng- 
 lish Letters, ot the Religious and Philoso- 
 phical Conceptions of the OBRI or He- 
 brew Language relating thereto, that are 
 found in the MKRE or Hebhew Scrip- 
 tures, with their meanings and deriva- 
 tions: whereby the real ancient OBRI 
 knowledge is restored and found to agree 
 with the highest modern knowledge. 
 
 BY C. S. RAFINESaUE. A, JVL Ph.D. 
 
 Prof, of Historical and Natural Sci- 
 ences^ of Languages and comparative 
 Philology — Member of many learned 
 Societies in Europe and America — Atir- 
 tJior of many Works — Founder of thr 
 Central University of Illinois ^c. 
 
 PHILADELPHIA. 
 
 1838. 
 
 Printed for the Eleutherium of Know- 
 ledge^and Central University of Illinois, 
 

 Spoken words are the music of Ideas* 
 Written words are tJie painting of Ideas, 
 Every name had and still has a meaning. 
 Ideas and icords rule the moral and 
 social worlds. 
 
DEDICATION 
 
 To the Good Men and Wise Men of 
 all Religions and Sects, who seek the 
 Truth, and esteem or venerate the He- 
 brew Bible, as records of ancient Lore. 
 —These pages and explanations of the 
 concealed or forgotten Ideas, Words and 
 Truths therein contained and revealed — ^ 
 are respectfully presented and inscribed. 
 
 By the Author. 
 Philadelphia, 1st of May 1838, 
 
APPEAL. 
 
 To THE Members of Bible Societies 
 who spend millions to multiply and dissem-^ 
 inate the errors and mistakes of imperfect, 
 inaccurate or false translations made long 
 ago in ages of ignorance and bhndness— 
 It is recommended to spend a small share 
 of their time and money, in studying the 
 original Hebrew Text, and revising, cor- 
 recting or rectifying the english transla- 
 tions of it, now so deplorably defficient in 
 accuracy and truth of names and mean- 
 ings. While to the Teachers of religious 
 truths, Deceived and Deceiving, by de- 
 pending on our inacurate english transla- 
 tions, it must be earnestly urged to return 
 to the pristine sublimity and accuracy of 
 the original OBRl language, in which the 
 Hebrew Scriptures were written. — Where- 
 by we shall restore ourselves to the pris- 
 tine Angelic Knowledge of Yore^ and 
 lead the way to the restoration of man- 
 kind to the promised Ev-angelic or Good 
 Angelic State — AMEN. 
 
OBRI 
 
 OR HEBREW ALPHABET. 
 
 Reduced to English letters and rectiified, 
 Invariable Signs and Sounds. 
 Names, Xaldi. Sounds. 
 
 1 Alef 
 
 t^ A — Ah as in Father, 
 
 2 Beh 
 
 2 B— B 
 
 3 Gimel 
 
 y G — G harsh as in God, 
 
 4 Daleh 
 
 T D— D 
 
 5 CEe 
 
 PI E— Eh, as in Belt. 
 
 6 Uau 
 
 1 U— U as in Full, O in Do. 
 
 7 Zain 
 
 T Z Z 
 
 8 CEeh 
 
 n CE-as U in Fur, I in Bird. 
 
 9 Teh 
 
 DT T 
 
 10 lod 
 
 1 I — I as in Bill. 
 
 11 Xaf 
 
 D X — Kh, aspirated. 
 
 12 Lamed S L— L 
 
 13 Mem 
 
 D M— M 
 
 14 Nun 
 
 :3 N N 
 
 15 Samex D S — S as in initials. 
 
 16 Oin 
 
 V O— O as in For. 
 
 17 Fe 
 
 Q F F or Ph. 
 
 18 Yadi 
 
 tf Y — Tz, as the German and 
 
 
 Italian Z. 
 
 19 Kof 
 
 p K— K or harsh C, 
 
 n R— R 
 
 20 Rec 
 
 21 Cin 
 
 tS^ C— Sh, Fr. Ch, Germ./&A. 
 
 22 Hau 
 
 n H—Th, or the Greek e. 
 
6 OBRI 
 
 2. REMARKS ON THE ALPHABET. 
 
 This improved and rectified alphabet 
 for the Hebrew Language has no need to 
 employ double letters for single sounds, 
 and has no equivocal letters nor sounds 
 like the Xaldi Alphabet* It has long been 
 needed and it is strange that it never was 
 thought of before : although premiums had 
 been offered for writing the Oriental Lan- 
 guages in our letters, and we have still 5 
 unemployed letters for the Oriental sounds 
 not in the Hebrew, J for J or Dj. P, V, 
 W, Q,, M, besides accents. 
 
 In selecting english signs for the equi- 
 vocal Xaldi letters of the Hebrew, I have 
 been led by analogies. Thus Y employed 
 for Tz is quite like the Xaldi sign, altho' 
 now widely different with us, being made 
 similar to French I in sound although it was 
 the French U of the Greeks. X for Kb 
 is exactly the Greek and Spanish letter 
 and sound* F is the real sound of Ph, 
 prononnced between F and P in Greek 
 and Oriental dialects. C quite a useless 
 letter with us, may very properly repre- 
 sent the sound of Sh, as it partly did in 
 the Italic languages although commonly 
 modified now in Tsh. — H for the English 
 TH is a novelty, I might have prefered to 
 introduce the Greek ©, if I had not meant 
 strictly to employ the English Alphabet : 
 
ALPHABET. 7 
 
 in that case H might have stood for the 
 8th letter ; but its sound is certainly the 
 vocal sound of (E as in Latin and French 
 w^ho w^rite it now Eit., Heu, (Eu, and this 
 was probably the exact sound of the Greek 
 H,taken from the Phenician and Hebrew, 
 and not at all our mild aspiration of H 
 similar to the French mute E, which was 
 the Sheva of the Hebrew, or soft breath- 
 ing put between consonnants to prevent a 
 clashing of hard sounds, by producing a 
 gentle hiatus. 
 
 Lastly each letter must be fully sound- 
 ed; none are ever mute nor silent, and 
 the phonic utterance is always invariable. 
 By attending to these few directions, we 
 shall be able to pronounce the Hebrew 
 Language exactly as it was done 3000 
 years ago. 
 
 As to the nutations or points of the 
 Mashoretic Jews, they are entirely useless, 
 nay pernicious; because they stand for 
 the changes and additions in the words of 
 later dialects, whereby we distort and lose 
 the real original words, obtaining instead 
 another Language. It is as if when WTit- 
 ing Latin we were to write instead in mod- 
 ern Italian Language, Vomo for Homo, 
 Albero for Arbor &c. These difficult 
 wowel points being rejected altogether, 
 make the Hebrew Language much easier 
 
8 OBRI 
 
 to attain, and by no means equivocal as the 
 Rabis pretend, since the points rather pro- 
 duce many more equivocations. And in 
 fact they do not employ them when writ- 
 ing the modern Rabinic or Syriac Dia- 
 lects, nor in the Talmud. 
 
 By this reduction to the real elementa- 
 ry sounds, the OBRI, is easily attained, 
 the words shortened and rendered quite 
 concise; whereby we could if we liked 
 write the pure old OBRI as easily as we 
 write English, and in half the space. We 
 should find it a very philosophical Lan- 
 guage, able to express nearly all our ideas 
 and .even modern terms, by adopting them, 
 as the Rabis adopted many foreign words- 
 in later times. 
 
 By discarding altogether the ugly and 
 equivocal Xaldi letters we shall lessen the 
 expence and trouble of printing the He- 
 brew, and render it attainable to those 
 who are disgusted or puzzled by these 
 Xaldi letters, and the useless old mode of 
 writing and printing and reading from 
 right to left — which I also dismiss alto- 
 gether adopting our usual mode of left to 
 right in all cases. 
 
 It is well known that the Hebrews did 
 not employ the Xaldi letters till after their 
 return from the captivity, and that the Sa- 
 maritan letters are supposed to be their 
 
ALPHABET. 9 
 
 real ancient letters, unless they had an 
 earlier Alphabet now lost, akin to the De- 
 motic Egyptian and Phenician, such for 
 instance as is found on the Rocks of Mt. 
 Sinai. Therefore the Xaldi signs being 
 foreign and spurious, are by no means es- 
 sential to the Hebrew in any way, and the 
 old Hebrew or OBRI could be written as 
 well in Greek as it was once by many 
 Jews, or in Arabic letters as now done by 
 some of them, but most conveniently in 
 our Roman or European letters, now 
 generaly in use by nearly all the civilized 
 nations, even the Germans and Russians 
 beginning to employ them. 
 
 Of the 22 signs used for the sounds of 
 the OBRI, 6 represent vocal sounds or 
 wowels A, E, U, OE, I, O — 10 are con- 
 sonnants B, G, D, T, X, L, M, N, K, 
 R— and 6 are Sibilants Z, S, F, Y, 
 C, H. 
 
 3. RELATIVE APPLICATIONS OF THOSE 
 SIGNS OR LETTERS. 
 
 The two main applications of the 22 
 OBRI signs are to express a classification 
 of ideas, and numeration or designations 
 ' of numeral values. Our numerals are now 
 distinct from our letters, in Obri they 
 were not, and thus they were employed 
 1* 
 
10 OBRI 
 
 for arithmetical signs, as well as painting 
 ideas. 
 
 In our actual languages, words are so 
 multiplied that they must be classified, 
 which is often attended with great diffi- 
 culty. In Obri the words were fewer, all 
 derived from Roots of 2 letters chiefly, 
 forming G eneras of Ideas, while each sin- 
 gle sign was a kind of order or class of 
 ideas. — In the biliteral Roots the first let- 
 ter had commonly the preponderating in- 
 fluence. The triliteral Roots are often 
 formed by double roots, whereof the two 
 joining letter are similar and therefore 
 blended into one. All the words of 4 letters 
 are either compounds of double roots or 
 derivations by affixed letters. 
 
 This peculiarity makes the Obri Lan- 
 guage very philosophical, and analytical, 
 while it provec; to a certainty that the pure 
 names alone ought to be used, discarding 
 all the accessories of mashoretic accents 
 and nutations, with all superadditions and 
 expletions. 
 
 Many of the Hebrew Books being poet- 
 ical, admit of such additions or amplifica- 
 tions of words to suit the measure or har- 
 mony of the verse. While they admit also 
 for the same purpose of ellisions or abbre- 
 viations; the most frequent being when 
 two similar letters come together, which 
 
ALPHABET. 11 
 
 are almost always reduced to one. When- 
 ever two similar letters are united or made 
 double, they imply an intensity of the 
 meaning. Triplication which are very 
 rare designate the utmost intensity or en- 
 ergy of meaning. 
 
 As there are also words for numbers be- 
 sides the literal numbers ; these often im- 
 ply a complication of meaning and nume- 
 ral energy, which may be distinguished by 
 the annexed context; but is one of the 
 most obscure part of explanations. 
 
 4. TABLE. 
 
 Of the value and meanings of the 
 22 Signs, 
 
 Value — Letters — General meanings or class of ideas- 
 
 1 A — Man, Unity, Stability, Centre, 
 
 Power ^c. 
 
 2 B — Open, Paternity, VisibiUty, 
 
 Action, Dwelling &c. 
 
 3 G — Throat, Canal, Organs &c. , 
 
 4 D — Bosom, Division,Square, Plen- 
 ty &c. 
 
 5 E— Breath, Life, Entity, Spirit, 
 
 Self ^c. 
 
 6 U — Eye, Vision, Light, Creation, 
 
 Passage Slc. 
 
 7 Z — Arrow, Demonstration, Image, 
 
 Refraction ^c. 
 
12 OBRI 
 
 8 (E--Field, Labor, Work, Law, 
 
 ElcmGnts &/C 
 9 T— Roof, Shield, Protection, Re- 
 sistance, Strength. 
 10 1 — Hand, Power, Fluidity, Poten- 
 tial, Manifestation. 
 
 20 X — Hollow, Mould, Assimilation. 
 
 30 L — Arm, Wing, Expansion, Pos- 
 session. 
 
 40 M — Woman, Mother, Passive, 
 
 Plastic ... 
 
 50 N — Child, Extension, Production . . 
 
 60 S — Ball, Circular, Spiral . . . 
 
 70 0_Body, Form, Material, Bad, 
 
 False . • . 
 
 80 F — Mouth, Speech,Voice, Face . . 
 
 90 Y— Air, Wind, End, Term, Flow- 
 ing .. . 
 100 K — Sound, Cry,Cutting, Compres- 
 sion . . . 
 
 200 R— Fire, Ray, Head, Motion, 
 
 Change ... 
 300 — ^-C — Celestial,Justice, Propensity . . 
 400 H— Soul, Influence, Mutual, True, 
 
 It will be easily perceived that these 
 meanings embrace two series of ideas chie- 
 fly human, material and intellectual : be- 
 sides often a third, physical or potential. 
 Yet they are all connected philosophicaly 
 and rationaly, thus affording a beautiful 
 
ALPHABET. 13 
 
 evidence of ideal associations, and intel- 
 lectual philosophy. Some have supposed 
 that this Language being at once so ana- 
 lytical and synthetical, must have been 
 made on purpose as a sacred vehicle of 
 knowledge ; but its affinities with spoken 
 Languages preclude this supposition as 
 n the case of the Sanscrit. 
 These literal meanings were probably 
 rather applied to the Sounds they repre- 
 sented than the Alphabetical Signs them- 
 selves, as we have no positive evidence 
 that the MKRE or OBRI Bible was writ- 
 ten in letters before the Xaldi were adop- 
 ted. Some contend that the Samaritan 
 letters were the original OBRI ; but we 
 have lately acquired some evidence that 
 the OBRI had another Alphabet, quite 
 Syllabic like the Sanscrit, or rather the 
 Old Chinese, each letter being a monosy- 
 labic Word and Root. Inscriptions on 
 Rocks and Old Buildings have been found 
 in that old style, from Mt. Sinai to Hauran 
 East of Damascus, and also in Palestine 
 (see Burkhard, Buckingham &>c) which it 
 will be as interesting to study, unravel and 
 decypher as the Egyptian letters, that 
 were on the same plan, but not the same 
 model, being commonly symbolic. 
 
14 
 
 INTRODUCTlOxV. 
 
 The Religion and Philosophy of the 
 Hebrew Bible. 
 
 I have been engaged for many years in 
 the study of these two subjects, which are 
 also those of True Religion and True 
 Philosophy, and 1 am now ready to be- 
 gin the pubhcation of my Researches in a 
 condensed and popular form : they will be 
 a very proper companion to my Celestial 
 Revelation, being the Written Reve- 
 lation of former times. 
 
 But the Truth is not yet fully prized 
 nor welcome, except to a few superior 
 minds. I attempted to elucidate the pri- 
 mitive Biblic History of mankind and de- 
 luvial account of Noah, in the second vo- 
 lume of my Ancient History of the Amer- 
 ican Nations ; but few have read it, and 
 still fewer understood it ! 
 
 However we must not dispair of retrac- 
 ing the lost Truths, but strive to restore 
 them. Many eminent men (nicknamed 
 Rationalists) are doing so in Europe ; 
 I have seen but few of their works, and my 
 researches are therefore peculiarly my own. 
 
 In studying the OBRI or Hebrew 
 MKRE or Scripture, we have many 
 guides, but few trusty ones, since many 
 have deep prejudices, and are misled 
 themselves by their Sectarian or Pyrrho- 
 nian principles. The Rabinic, Cabalis- 
 
INTRODUCTION. 15 
 
 tic, Materialist, and Dead-Letter Schools 
 are all erroneous, having mistaken as did 
 the Jews the words and sense of many im- 
 portant passages and events. And our 
 enghsh translations are peculiarly mistaken 
 and false ! To convince of this those who 
 are spending millions to disseminate them 
 in that mask and disguise (and not a dol- 
 lar to improve them !) will perhaps be a 
 hopeless task for years to come. 
 
 We have not even a good English and 
 Hebrew Dictionary as yet. I had to make 
 one for my own use, as it was indispensa- 
 ble to know the various forms of our ideas 
 in that sacred language, and I may also 
 publish it at some future period, printing 
 the Hebrew in English letters at last. 
 
 Meantime we must stutly in succession, 
 1. The roots or radical words, 2. the real 
 names or substantives, 3. the terms or ver- 
 bal words, of the language, rather than the 
 simple and easy grammar of it. These 3 
 series of words well explained, analyzed 
 and compared, give us the whole Philoso- 
 phy of the ancient Sages from Adam to 
 Noah, Job, Moses, David, Folomon and the 
 prophets. — Which Philosophy was their 
 Religion! the true and pure Angelic 
 Religion of Yore, that agrees in every 
 thing with our modern Philosophy, As- 
 tronomy and Geology, as I will be able to 
 prove. 
 
16 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 2, IMPEDIMENTS AND DIFFICULTIES OF OUR 
 HEBREW TEXT. 
 
 1st. The Xaldi Letters are yet employed 
 by us, without any necessity : those Let- 
 ters are ugly, uncouth, difficult to distin- 
 guish, print and read. Those standing for 
 A, Y, C, L, T, F, K are alone perfect- 
 ly distinct, all the others more or less alike 
 and dubious, B and X — G and N — D and 
 R — E and QE — U and Z — are so similar 
 as to be hardly distinguishable and very 
 perplexing, hurting the sight, see the Al- 
 phabet: while in ours these and all Capi- 
 tal Letters are perfectly distinct. I have 
 therefore attempted to reduce the whole 
 Hebrew Bible to our Letters, and I wish 
 the whole may be thus printed. I have 
 used now large Capitals only in order to 
 make them more conspicuous ; but here- 
 after less bulky letters may be employed 
 
 2d. The ancient writing and readin 
 from right to left, is now obsolete all over 
 Europe, America, India and Polynesia; 
 only retained among some Oriental Na- 
 tions. It will be quite an improvement to 
 discard also this mode, and introduce our 
 plain mode from left to right, if it was onlJM 
 to render the reading easier to all, '^ 
 
 3d. But few of our texts are printed with 
 the pure letters, without nutations, points 
 or accents ; which are all superfluous an " 
 
 1 
 
INTRODUCTION. 17 
 
 useless except to read not the OBRI but 
 the modern Jewish and Rabinic Dialects. 
 But few Scholars have as yet perceived 
 the need of rejecting all such superfluities 
 and accessions, and most of our Hebrew 
 Scholars having had Rabis for teachers 
 persist in taking the amazing useless trou- 
 ble to learn these perplexing additions. 
 
 It has been very fortunate for Religion 
 and Science, that the Jews deeming their 
 Scriptures sacred, did not dare to mutilate 
 them by changes of dialects, and merely 
 added points or marks to the letters to de- 
 note the new dialects or pronunciation : 
 and thus we have as yet the pure signs by 
 rejecting these additions, upon which the 
 Schools yet differ. — This is now well 
 known and ascertained. The Talmud 
 and other late Jewish Works have no 
 points. These nutations denote the pro- 
 nunciation at the time when invented 
 when the dialect had changed ; and some 
 denote the accents and modulations, in 
 fact how to chaunt the text when read in 
 the Synagogues, as well explained by D. 
 Levi, author of Lingua Sacra. 
 
 4. Ihe Equivocal meanings of many 
 Homonymous Words and Names. These 
 abound in the OBRI or Hebrew, as in all 
 ancient Languages : since when men form- 
 ed their speech, they associated many 
 2 
 
18 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Ideas under a generic name. The same 
 difficulty is found in the Chinese, and under 
 various forms in our modern Languages. 
 But instead of being deemed a poverty of 
 ideas and speech, it may be deemed a 
 highly philosophical faculty of associating 
 or generalising ideas. In fact a kind of 
 scientific principle and operation similar 
 to that of our modern sciences when they 
 classify objects and make Classes, Orders 
 and Genera of them. 
 
 By this process the species of ideas be- 
 come blended in the mind, and the princi- 
 ple of analysis is next required to analyze 
 them and distinguish them by special 
 names. This has been done in all Lan- 
 guages more or less, and these specific 
 names or species of ideas having become 
 distinct ; and by long practice quite differ- 
 ent in import, we are now perplexed by 
 their equivocal connection. — Thus arises 
 the apparent ambiguity of the OBRI when 
 reduced to our modern special words. 
 
 The radical word AB meant both fath- 
 er, grandfather, ancestor, head of nation, 
 tribe or family, master, respected — also 
 propagation, vegetation, growth, increase, 
 fruit — and intellectual will, cause, produc- 
 tion ^ . . This was a genus of ideas under 
 3 forms; human, material and intellectual 
 as usual, and it would be difficult to use or 
 
INTRODUCTION. 19 
 
 coin an English word embracing them all 
 the nearest may be Producer ! 
 
 The radical word CM still more intel- 
 Jectual, is another genus applying to every 
 thing Celestial and lofty, to the Sky, 
 Stars, real Heavens, and the God of Hea- 
 vens ; but in the descending Series to the 
 Air, or lofty Region, the Fluids and Birds 
 of the Air, Dews, Clouds, Winds, a Sphere, 
 the Universe i^c ; while in the moral Se- 
 ries to Glory, Virtue, Sublimity, Place, 
 Time, Name, Such, There 
 
 The same mode applies to all the radi- 
 cal OBRI words, and is the cause of our 
 equivocal ambiguity of translations, when 
 we do not employ the proper special words 
 of modern Languages, or neglect the in- 
 tellectual meaning and generic import. 
 But by attending carefuly to the connec- 
 tion of the phrases and the proper sense, 
 whether moral and intellectual, applying to 
 divine or human actions, or else material 
 bodies and beings, we can achieve the so- 
 lution of all the difficulties yet existing, 
 and which form the imperfections of our 
 translations, that ought to be corrected and 
 rectified under this view. 
 
 The English and modern Chinese Lan- 
 guages are full of these Homonyms, that 
 appear to perplex all strangers, yet are 
 easily distinguished by themselves. Thus 
 
20 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 our words Bar, Sound, &.c have many 
 strange meanings not connected philoso- 
 phicaly as in Hebrew. Yet we easily 
 know what is meant by the Sound of a 
 Bell, the English Sounds a Sound Health, 
 to Sound at Sea, to Sound a person • , . . 
 exactly as the Chinese do by the annexed 
 words. They have besides the use of in- 
 tonations to distinguish their monosylablesjtj 
 and we have our long and short wowels,*! 
 emphasis, aspirations, and different letters 
 or orthography for similar phonic words. 
 Thus jPw/Z and Fool— I, Eye, Ay, High. 
 — Ill, Hill, Eel, Heel,Heal, — Pear, Pair, 
 Pare, Per — are distinguished by the Eyes, 
 but spoken nearly alike and are quite 
 equivocal to strangers. 4 
 
 Since such difficulties exist in all Lan- * 
 guages, we must overcome them in the 
 OBRI as we do in English ; and we find • 
 a greater facility of doing so, by having 
 only the written words to attend to, and 
 constant generic imports to guide us. 
 
 5. Synonyms are less frequent in 
 OBRI them Homonyms, and offer but lit- 
 tle difficulty : although they are very per- 
 plexing in some other Languages. The 
 Hebrew Homonyms commonly belong to 
 akin Dialects Xaldi, Arabic, Syriac, Xnon 
 or Canaan, and Coptic or Egyptian^where 
 they may be traced, or when genuine 
 
INTRODUCTION. 21 
 
 OBRI they chiefly relate to a modifica- 
 tion of ideas or titles, making them of a 
 different genus or generic Series. In this 
 case the pursuit of their import is highly 
 interesting and intellectual, as in the va- 
 rious synonyms for God and Angels. But 
 the various names for Snakes apply to dif- 
 ferent kinds, the 7 names for Lions apply 
 to his age and sex, as vv^e have many for 
 horses. 
 
 6. Derivations or derived words offer 
 but little difficulty : it is always easy to 
 find out the genuine root, and divest it of 
 the usual affixes, prefixes and suffixes, the 
 process being gramatical and plain. Com- 
 pound words had once been denied to 
 the Hebrew, but are very common, and 
 also easily known, each root of 3 or 4 let- 
 ters being real generic compounds. The 
 greatest difficulty occurs in poetical licen- 
 ses of abreviations and elongations of 
 words to suit the metre, or in ellisions of 
 amalgamated words, many words of 3 or 5 
 letters being such, as whenever 2 similar 
 letters come together they are commonly 
 united as one, to avoid a cacophony, ex- 
 cept in some instances of very forcibly im- 
 ports being required, when double letters 
 are admitted: double terminal letters im- 
 ply an intensity or increase ; but double 
 2* 
 
22 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 initials seldom occur ; yet XXB Star, is 
 an instance. 
 
 7. Divisions of words have been rather 
 arbitrary. In first instance the whole He- 
 brew text had no division ivhatever, ex- 
 cept in Books; Esdras divided them into 
 Chapters, Verses were introduced subse- 
 quently, and separated words only lately. 
 Even now there is some confusion in that 
 process, and long words being compound- 
 ed over and over again might as well be 
 kept separate, whereby they would become 
 more clear and the roots evident. Nay if 
 we could reduce the whole text into radi- 
 cal words of 2, 3 or 4 letters, it might be 
 better still, and although I shall not do it, 
 I do not hesitate to recommend it. There 
 will be no use for longer words except in 
 declensions of verbs, modes and plurals. 
 It appears by the ancient inscriptions of 
 Hauran, Palestine and Arabia that the 
 ancient OBRI writing was syllabic, each 
 graphic f ign (and they are very numerous) 
 forming a syllable and word as in CM- 
 nese ! I am convinced of this and will 
 prove it hereafter. 
 
 8. Grammar. The gramatical forms 
 of the Hebrew are well kno#n, and have 
 been much simplified of late, particularly 
 by those Scholars who reject altogether 
 the rabinic additions and points, as I do. 
 
 i 
 
INTRODUCTION. 23 
 
 In this work not having to expound nor 
 translate phrases, I have little to do with 
 the grammar, except in the modifications 
 it gives to the words and names that 1 
 study and explain. But there is a part of 
 OBRI grammar little understood as yet ; 
 it is the different gramatical forms of dif- 
 ferent ages. Thus we find not only some 
 peculiar words, but also peculiar forms in 
 the book of Job, Moses, Joshua, David, 
 Solomon and the Prophets, — The forms of 
 Job are the most ancient and difficult, be- 
 ing often similar to the Xaldi Dialect, par- 
 ticularly in using IN for plural instead of 
 IM, 
 
 It is to be regreted that our Gramatists 
 and Scholiasts have neglected these vari- 
 ations of Grammars, which ought to be at- 
 tended to separately. And the Xaldi 
 grammar is also to be attended to for such 
 parts as are written in that Dialect. The 
 verbs which are so complicated and per- 
 plexing by their conjugations in this and 
 late dialects, are quite easy in the old 
 OBRI. It was a mistake to suppose that 
 verbs were the radical words of it. Sub- 
 stantives are the roots of all languages, but 
 in Obri they can all be changed to verbs 
 as in English. 
 
 9. Idiom and Style, These offer great 
 difficulties, as they are so much unlike our 
 
24 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 own ; but we have the Oriental idioms of 
 Arabia &c, to guide us in doubtful cases. 
 All the Oriental Languages are full of as- 
 sociations, allegories, metaphors, bold 
 images, flights of fancy, and poetical ex- 
 pressions. Many of the OBRI books are 
 very poetical; Job, David and Isaiah 
 quite so, or real poems. The work and 
 views of Herder on Hebrew poetry are in- 
 dispensable for a correct understanding of 
 the whole Hebrew writings. 
 
 3. Consequences of Investigation, 
 By overcoming these difficulties, we are 
 enabled to restore the genuine text and ap- 
 preciate the import of all the most obscure 
 or mistaken passages and names : thereby 
 renewing the ancient hidden knowledge 
 therein concealed, and still found to agree 
 with every known fact and the deepest 
 philosophy. We do not even know the 
 whole truth yet, since our sciences are 
 still behind the OBRI knowledge of Job, 
 Moses ^c. 
 
 It is well known that the Jews were al- 
 w ays a stiffneck people, that either neglec- 
 ted or rejected their own law and know- 
 ledge, confined to a few great and wise 
 Men, Priests, Kings and Prophets. It 
 was not till after their long captivity deem- 
 ed a punishment, that they took holdhin 
 earnest of their Religion ; but as usual in 
 
INTRODUCTION. 25 
 
 such cases forgot the spirit for the forms, 
 and loaded their worship with minute and 
 extraneous rites. They had forgoten so 
 much of their old Language and old 
 Knowledge that they could not understand 
 their own Books, and the Rabis that tried 
 to explain them fell into sects and sad er- 
 rors. Afterwards they began to write 
 their comments and traditions filled with 
 fables, producing the Talmud, Mishna, and 
 Targums or Comments which were soon 
 deemed paramount authorities; whence 
 sprung the Rabinic and Talmudic Schools, 
 that perverted every thing. It is at this 
 impure source that all Christian Writers 
 have sought Light, until lately when the 
 Rational and Neological Schools have be- 
 gun to revise and correct the whole. 
 
 Both the Rabinical and our ignorant 
 Sectarian Schools have joined to brand 
 this Rational School with impiety and 
 rashnessjfor thus daring to reveal the truth 
 and upset their own Errors. This would 
 not have been strange while Galileo was 
 persecuted for teaching the rotation of 
 the Earth ; but it is passing strange now 
 that men pretending to science, should be 
 opposed to the Science of the Bible! 
 where we find that Job and the Patriarchs 
 knew the rotation of the Earth and Plan- 
 ets, and had the most sublime ideas of the 
 
26 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Solar Orbs and Stars, with a correct idea 
 of Geology and the ages of the Earth and 
 mankind. — But because we have made 
 and adopted paltry translations based on 
 rabinical dreams and Hypothesis, we dare 
 to impunge the holy truths concealed in 
 the MKRE or Hebrew Scriptures, altho' 
 these tranlations are quite a variance with 
 sciences, and Philosophy, Astronomy, 
 Geology, History and Truth . . ! 
 
 But mankind can no longer be led blind 
 folded by ignorant Rabis, Comentators 
 or Translators. We are now seeking the 
 truth in every directions, and science has 
 doubled our revelations of it. We find 
 that our Ancestors and Patriachs had a 
 similar refined knowledge, and none but 
 the Blind leading the Blind can now re- 
 fuse assent to these truths, nor conceal and 
 veil any longer what is certain and proved. 
 
 St. Paul has said in Cor. H. 3, the letter 
 kills but the spirit gives life . . . Moses put 
 a veil before his face ... as the children 
 of Israel could not look stedfastly to the 
 end of what is abolished .... and even 
 unto this day, the veil is upon their heart, 
 nevertheless when it shall please the Lord 
 this veil shall be taken away .... 
 
 It is this veil which we arc removing, 
 and thereby restoring the Divine Know- 
 ledge and Rehgion of Yore — the Celestial 
 
INTRODUCTION, 27 
 
 Harmony of Minds and Hearts in Love 
 and Peace. 
 
 Solomon had said long before St. Paul. 
 Prov. 2. From God comes wisdom, know- 
 ledge and understanding . . . Prov. 8. 
 Seek early wisdom, hear instruction and 
 be wise . . . 
 
 It is this we are doing. We seek, find 
 and restore this early wisdom of the pri- 
 mitive times, when Angels or Angelic men 
 taught mankind or the Adamic Race. 
 And now by the restoration of Letters, 
 Sciences, Knowledge and new acquired 
 Energies, the whole Human Race is re- 
 storing itself to the pre-eminence from 
 which it fell through ignorance and diso- 
 bedience. 
 
 Who will then dare to prevent this hu- 
 man progress ? Who but the Hypocrites 
 and Pharisis of our times, who think 
 they know all and enough . . . spurning 
 improvers, and better angehc Teachers. 
 But it is all in vain ; they might as well 
 attempt to stop the course of the Earth 
 and the Celestial Orbs, and bid them 
 move no more as in the time of Galileo. 
 
 The worthy Abbot Fabre D'Olivet who 
 was a Catholic Clergyman, when he ven- 
 tured on his restoration of the Hebrew 
 Language and Roots, disclaimed as bound 
 by his church, any attempt to give theo- 
 
28 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 logical explanations, and all his were phi*» 
 lological : He modestly stating it was — 
 % respect for the Christian Churchy 
 whose Light ought to come from itself 
 and tcill know hoic far to adopt the new 
 ideas 1 throw — He adds — The reformed 
 Church cannot oppose them, since Hus^ 
 WicMif Luther, Zuinglus and Calvin 
 have said that the Bible ought to be the 
 only rule of faith, any one icho has 
 knowledge may interpret it. — But it is 
 the Bigots of this reformed Church that 
 now oppose with us the restoration of Bi- 
 blic truth, as they opposed formerly the re- 
 form of the Calendar because made by a 
 Pope — as if Truth was not Truth, whe- 
 ther evolved by a Pope, a King, an Ab- 
 bot or a learned Philosopher ! 
 
 Persecution of Learning has not ceased 
 but has only taken other shapes. We 
 dare no longer to burn Books and their 
 Authors ; the inquisition, the faggot and 
 stake, the prison and exile, are no longer 
 resorted to — Mutual Tolerance is spread- 
 ing and admitted generally in many Coun- 
 tries. — But even in the freest the Bigots 
 and Worshipers of the Church of Mam- 
 mon, shut their eyes, their ears and their 
 hearts to the promulgated truths, as did 
 the Jews and Pharisis of old : they drive 
 away the Books of truth from their Houses 
 
INTRODUCTION. 29 
 
 Schools and Churches, they sneer, rail at, 
 torment the Angelic Writers of our times. 
 They cannot despise them, since they fear 
 their doctrines of Love and Peace ; but 
 they drive them away from their Schools, 
 and try either by neglect or abuse to deter 
 them from their duty. 
 
 On the other side the rational Biblists 
 are scoffed at also by the skeptics, who 
 struck by the blunders and absurdities of 
 the actual deffective translations, consider 
 the whole an imposture and useless book : 
 deeming impossible that any rational facts 
 and truths may be involved in those re- 
 cords of Yore ; but as they allow their an- 
 tiquity at least, is it not worth while to 
 seek the facts and evolve the truths of an- 
 cient Ages and Sages ? 
 
 It is indeed, even in a pure philosophi- 
 cal ^pirit. — Bat in trying to conciliate both 
 the Bigots and Skeptics, we fall forever 
 into troubles and are rejected by both,who 
 rank us by turns with their opponents, as 
 they will not admit of a middle course. 
 But we may well call ourselves by the 
 OBRiname of BNIMAUR Sons of Light, 
 to distinguish ourselves from th^ Sons of 
 deceit and darkness, whom if we cannot 
 as yet conciliate and convince, we may at 
 least attempt it in the Spirit of Truth and 
 Love. But we must not be blended with 
 3 
 
30 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 the llluminati of Germany that are po- 
 litical freemasons seeking to destroy by 
 the sword. We instead employ none but 
 the weapons of knowledge freely imparted 
 to all. 
 
 The English translator of Calmet large 
 w^ork on the Bible has said speaking of 
 Catholic Priests ignorant of the Bible — 
 What a man does not understand him- 
 self , he cannot possible explain to any 
 enquirer. — This remark applies eqiialy 
 well to the Clergy of some Bigoted Sects : 
 who worship their English Bible, as the 
 Jews do the Talmud, and the Mahome- 
 tans the Alcoran, as if the MKRE had 
 been written in English and not in OBRI, 
 and will not allow that this translation was 
 made by ignorant translators guided by 
 the Rabinic Fables. 
 
 All those who like myself are investi- 
 gating and explaining the wisdom of the 
 Bible and of Nature, are seeking to achieve 
 the great Promise and Desire ! — hasten- 
 ing the period when the Earth shall be 
 
 FILLED WITH THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE 
 
 GLORY OF Jehovah as the waters cover 
 THE Sea Hebr. 2, v. 14, Is. 11, v. 9. 
 
 While those who will not accept these 
 truths and revelations of old and actual 
 times are such as are condemned in St. 
 John 3, V. 19, a7id this is the condemna- 
 
INTRODUCTION. 31 
 
 ilon^that light is come into the worlds 
 and men loved darhness rather than 
 lights because their deeds laere eviL—^Yes 
 Light has come and is coming again; but 
 those who love darkness deny it, upholding 
 the errors of their Schools, Sects, Church- 
 es, Tribes and Parties — but the Sons of 
 Light are of none, they belong alone to 
 the Celestial School of Heaven, and the 
 divine manifestations of knowledge, Love 
 and ^visdom. 
 
 4. MATERIALS AND WORKS CONSULTED. 
 
 A Crowd of Learned, Liberal and Ra- 
 tional Writers now florishing in Germany 
 and France, are almost unknown in Eng- 
 land and America as yet ; their works do 
 not reach us, as they are obnoxious to our 
 Pharisis. Therefore I have not been 
 able to consult many of them and know 
 them only by name ; but D'Olivet and 
 Herder are in themselves a host, and I 
 have analyzed both, taking them as my 
 main guides. 
 
 D'Olivet did in 1815 restore the true 
 OBRI language and gave a new gram- 
 mar of it, dictionary of roots, with a trans- 
 lation of the 10 first chapters of Genesis. 
 He unfortunately however encumbered 
 himself with the mashoretic nutations and 
 orthography. He has had many imitators 
 and improvers which I have not vet seen. 
 
*>^ liSTRODUCTION. 
 
 Herder was the founder and leader of 
 the German School of rational enquiry 
 and Biblical Philosophy. I have only seen 
 his main work Spirit of Hebrew poetry 
 1783, reprinted in America in 1833, which 
 is the true spirit of the Bible. 
 
 Of the Bible itself I have chiefly con- 
 sulted the original Hebraic Textof Leus-- 
 den, Hooght and Dallemand, English and 
 American Editions : rejecting the useless 
 points as if they were not there ; which m 
 the only safe way to restore and attend to 
 the original only. And I have used the^ 
 English and French translations of several 
 editions. 
 
 For Lexicon, my chief guide has been 
 the great work Lingua Sacra of David 
 Levi, London 1785, containg the Rabinic 
 and Talmudic grammar with the great 
 Hebrew and English Lexicon, and a short 
 English and Hebrew Lexicon. This con- 
 tains nearly all the Rabinic Words and 
 philosophy also — I have just seen Le Roy 
 late Lexicon, organ of the blind School, 
 so well exposed in the North American 
 Review. 
 
 In the l^eJiilath Jahacoh of Moreira 
 London 55.33 (1773) I have found a gen- 
 eral vocabulary of Hebrew and Rabinic 
 words classified in 57 chapters but with- 
 out any explanations. All our Hebrew 
 
INTRODUCTION. 33 
 
 Lexicons are nearly on the same errone- 
 ous plan, loaded with the extraneous points 
 and when the names are given in our let- 
 ters, I hardly know of any one \vho puts 
 Letter for Letter ; but all give us instead 
 the late Rabinic Dialect, and even omit 
 to distinguish the radical letters by capi- 
 tals : which would point at once the addi- 
 tions. 
 
 I have however received long ago from 
 the worthy Dr. M. Ruter a Methodist 
 Clergyman, since President of Augusta 
 College, his small but clever Hebrew 
 grammar without points^ published at 
 Cincinati ! 1824, in which he has ventur- 
 ed on a few plain imitations, using Sh, Th, 
 Tz, for my C, H, Y, which I imitated in 
 my former works and historical names of 
 the World, and the American Nations ; 
 but this being ambiguous and improper, 1 
 have now decided on using a single letter 
 for each OBRI Letter. 
 
 There are many other Grammars, Wil- 
 son, Stuart, Bailey, &c which I have seen, 
 but made little use of, since Levi, D'Olivet 
 and Ruter, were quite sufficient repre- 
 senting the 3 systems of Rabinic, philoso- 
 phical, and pure text grammars. The 
 impure forms admit of 3 or 4 other use- 
 less additional letters of the late Dialects, 
 or modifications of U into V — A into M — 
 
34 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 F into P — I into J,they are all rabinic ad- 
 ditions. 
 
 The commentators of the Bible are very 
 numerous and I have consulted many, buti 
 with little fruit, as they all follow the old 
 track of error. The great Dictionary oi 
 the Bible by Calmet, reprinted in 5 4to 
 vol. with additions in America and the! 
 geography of the Bible by Wells, is a * 
 mine of oriental knowledge, where much 
 may be gleaned. I have also used the 
 smaller Dictionary of the Bible of Brown 
 Lond. 1826. 
 
 Upon Job alone I have seen a dozen of 
 comments, or paraphrases, I have chiefly 
 consulted Peters' critical dissertation 1751 
 and Sacy's paraphrase. 
 
 The excellent new translation and notes 
 on Isaiah, by Bishop Lowth, 1825, have af- 
 forded me some glimerings of Light, but 
 the good Bishop, while detecting so many 
 former mistakes,has fallen into some others 
 himself, and Isaiah wants yet a better 
 translator, like Ezekiel, Moses, Job and 
 even David. — Harris, Natural History of 
 the Bible. Milner, history of the Jews, 
 Shuckford and Russel, connection of His- 
 tory 1827. Jahn, Hebrew Commonwealth. 
 Winning Antediluvian ages, London 1834. 
 Pritchard Egyptian Mythology 1819. Til- 
 stone Beke Origines Biblica 1834, who 
 
INTRODUCTION. 35 
 
 although disclaiming to be a rationalist, 
 has ventured upon some bold hypotheses. 
 
 Heeren historical researches — Gleig, 
 history of the Bible. 
 
 Volney, nev/ researches on ancient his- 
 tory. Drummond origins 1824. 
 
 Enquiries on the first Inhabitants, lan- 
 guages, Religion, Learning and Letters of 
 Europe (by Wise) Oxford 1758. Bryant 
 and Mayor's Mythologies. 
 
 With a crowd of oriental travellers in 
 Arabia, Palestine, Syria, Egypt, Chaldea 
 &c, from Pockoke and Norden to Lamar- 
 tine : I have read and analyzed 75 such 
 travels and above all Burkardt, Bucking- 
 ham, Mignan, and Rich in Assyria &.c. 
 The Jews and the Mosaic Law by J. Lei- 
 ser (an American Jew,) published in Phil- 
 adelphia 5594, has furnished me the re- 
 ligious arguments of the Jews of our 
 times, I have seen the Talmud, but not 
 lost my time in reading it, and was con- 
 tented with scraps of its wonderful tales. 
 
 Enoch restitutus by E. Murray, London 
 1836, a curious book of remarks on the 
 long lost book of Enoch. 
 
 These have been my chief guides in bi- 
 bhcal studies : except many writers on 
 auxiliary knowledge, history and Langua- 
 ges, since I have pursued my philological 
 studies on all the Languages of the 
 
36 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Eahth, like Vater, Adelung and Balbi. It 
 will be perceived that I lack some Au- 
 thors, above all, Cahen new French trans- 
 lation of the Mkre, with many German 
 Classics : therefore the novelties and new 
 evolved truths of this work are the result 
 of my own researches, 
 
 I think that I can claim as my own dis- 
 coveries, the following at least— 1, Re- 
 storation of Divine and Celestial Names. 
 — 2, the results of the OBRI philosophy 
 — -3, the intimate Astronomical knowledge 
 of Job and many Patriarchs, if not Moses 
 himself. — 4, the Celestial Knowledge of 
 the Systems of Stars and Heavens, — 5. 
 the angelic nature of early men, — 6 the 
 long age of our Globe and even mankind, 
 — 7, the personification of Nations as Pa- 
 triarchs often alluded to before, but com- 
 pletely proved by me in 1836. 
 
 These results may astonish, but need 
 not surprize the learned ; they have been 
 perhaps even anticipated in Germany, un- 
 known to me. Such as they are — they 
 ARE THE TRUTH — and no cavil nor distor- 
 tion of the text can make them otherwise. 
 Let them the wise men rejoice that the 
 wisdom of this age is but a renewal of an- 
 cient wisdom, and but the dawn of greater 
 wisdom still. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 37 
 
 My improvements in rectifying the 
 OBRI Alphabet, using our Letters for it, 
 writing them as we do from left to right, 
 and dismissing altogether the useless nu- 
 tations, are also peculiarly my own : and I 
 hope will have many imitators. 
 
 5. HOW TO PRINT AND TRANSLATE THE 
 BIBLE. 
 
 Whenever the proper spirit of Truth 
 and accuracy shall prevail, a general need 
 will be felt of better translations than we 
 now possess. Then what has so long been 
 delayed will be achieved either by Learn- 
 ing or by Wealth or by Wisdom — per- 
 haps by these 3 energies united, and so 
 much the better.— This task will be a 
 holy one and not to be attempted except 
 by hands and minds suited to the task, 
 neither Skeptics nor Bigots could suc- 
 ceed : they would imbue their translations 
 with their previous erroneous notions. 
 None but those acquainted with the Sci- 
 ences and Learning of the age ought to 
 execute the whole. For my part I shall 
 never attempt it — it is even a task above 
 my strength, although I do not lack con- 
 fidence in my ow^n powers. I merely 
 mean to translate a few chapters of Job, 
 Moses and David, as examples : thereby 
 choosing chiefly those connected with the 
 
38 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Creation and Philosophy of the ancient 
 times. 
 
 But I may be able to give proper hints 
 to those who may have the talents and 
 abilities suitable to the noble work of put- 
 ting the MKRE in a proper modern dress. 
 I therefore recommend the following 
 points in that pursuit, divided in 3 parts. 
 
 1. Our modern Letters and Alphabet 
 must be adopted as I have done, and prin- 
 ted as we do from left to right, either in 
 capitals or smaller letters. 
 
 2. The words must be properly divided 
 and as far as practicable reduced to their 
 roots and affixes ; these affixes might be 
 printed in small capitals or in italics if 
 the roman type is used. — All long com- 
 pound words must be divided into elements 
 united by hyphens if we like, 
 
 3. No points, nor nutations, nor any ad- 
 ditional mark must be used, in order not 
 to load us again with troublesome and use- 
 less comments. 
 
 So far, this relates to the text itself that 
 ought to be printed so at once. We may 
 next attend to the translation. 
 
 1. Every word of certain and undoubt- 
 ed meaning must be translated ; but any 
 one of doubtful or personal meaning ought 
 to be given exactly as it is ; for instance 
 ADM for Adam, OBRI for Hebrew ^c 
 
INTRODUCTION. 39 
 
 their presumed meaning should be given 
 between brackets, or in marginal notes, 
 
 2. Whenever an important name, like 
 God for instance, has several synonyms, it 
 will be needful to give the real OBRI 
 names as they occur, rather than translate 
 different words by a single blending name 
 and their import might be given also in 
 notes or brackets. 
 
 3. We may continue to use expletives 
 and articles printed in italics as we now do 
 to supply the required words, understood 
 in the Hebrew grammar, but not written. 
 This serves to make up the sense in Eng- 
 lish ; but if we mean to give a literal trans- 
 lation word for word, we might omit them 
 or put them between brackets. 
 
 4. The position of words is very differ- 
 ent in the Hebrew and English Syntax. 
 All the Oriental and Polynesian Langua- 
 ges put the adjectives after substantives, 
 which is the regular order of the ideas, 
 the substance before the quality — But all 
 the German, Tartarian and Chinese Lan- 
 guages, reverse this mode as we do, and 
 say White House, Black Horse ... in- 
 stead of House White, Horse Black ! as 
 in Hebrew. This offers a difficulty in 
 literal and interlinear translations, but 
 must be left to stand so, for fear of equi- 
 
40 INTRODUCTIOiV. 
 
 vocation ; it may however be obviated in 
 the gramatical translations. 
 
 5. Verbs, pronouns &c, offer also simi- 
 lar difficulties in their conjugations and 
 positions; pronouns always follow^ in He- 
 brew, instead of proceeding, and there- 
 fore must be noticed so ; but displaced in 
 the gramatical translations. 
 
 By attending to those plain and easy di- 
 rections, we may obtain the w hole series 
 of Hebraic Ideas in their natural position, 
 and import. But Paraphrasic or even 
 correct translations require other cares. 
 
 1. The adjectives and pronouns mu.^ the 
 reversed as we have seen and prefixed. 
 
 2. The form of verbs must be reduced 
 to our own forms as near as it can be 
 done, 
 
 3. The articles which are so different 
 in Hebi^ew and English must be changed 
 or supplied. 
 
 4. The Syntax and Idiom must be cor- 
 rected to suit ours. 
 
 5. Many w^ords must be added to ex- 
 plain the meaning. The Hebrew^ is very 
 concise, and it is better to add words than 
 impair our conception of the sense by les- 
 sening them. This process of translation 
 is called Paraphrase^ and of course af- 
 fords a great latitude and choice of ex- 
 planations, which ought to be always prin- 
 
INTRODUCTION. 41 
 
 ted in italics, so as to be kept distinct from 
 the actual text. 
 
 These 3 translating modes, may either 
 be kept separated or united. Their sepa- 
 ration will make the translation less bulky 
 and may be used hereafter ; but in first 
 instance it should be needful to give as a 
 standard the 3 or even 4 contexts together 
 in paralel lines or columns. 
 
 1. The Hebrew Text itself in our 
 letters. 
 
 2. The meaning of each word in the 
 same position and order. 
 
 3. The gramatical sense or correct 
 translation. 
 
 4. The Paraphrase or amplified trans- 
 lation : wherein could be introduced the 
 various paralelisms of meanings of the 
 the most important Hebrew words and 
 names. 
 
 The man or men v^^ho shall succeed in 
 doing this well, shall achieve a great and 
 holy performance, and offer to mankind 
 an acceptable gift of wisdom and know- 
 ledge — It would deserve the attention of 
 all, and the performance ought to com- 
 mand the wishes and means of the richly 
 endowed Bible Societies, nov^ propa- 
 gating imperfect translations. — But many 
 years may yet elapse before it may be 
 done: there are too many interests at 
 4 
 
42 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 stake, implicated in supporting the actual 
 translations. — It will wound their Sinful 
 Pride to confess that they have been so 
 long mistaken. — Yet in the due appointed 
 time it shall be done by them or others, 
 and the whole Biblic Truth shall be pro- 
 mulgated at last. 
 
 In this work I have chiefly aimed at 
 restoring the True names of things and 
 objects, entities and men, nations and pla- 
 ces, and given their analytical correct 
 meanings.- — I am the first who has restor- 
 ed the true name of the Hebrew Nation, 
 who called themselves OBRI (Ivri of Ra- 
 bis) or passengers and ramblers, until di- 
 vided into the two branches of lEUDI 
 Jews, and ICRALI Israelites. Their 
 foes the ACURI or Assyrians changed 
 this name of OBRI into the nickname of 
 OXBRI meaning the Mice; while they 
 took themselves the name of their own 
 emblem the lUNE or Dove; but the 
 OBRI called them also Lions and Bees. 
 
 The Arabians were ORB, very similar 
 to OBRI, meaning Westerlings, but ORB 
 since meant also Crow or Raven^ and is 
 thus strangely translated, as if the Ara- 
 bians were Birds, they were no more so 
 than the Assyrians Doves, 
 
INTRODUCTION. 43 
 
 6. SCIENTIFIC KNOWLEDGE OF THE 
 
 OBRI Bible. 
 
 Nearly all the actual Hebrew Lexicons 
 are based on our translation of the Bible, 
 and guides to find the passages and pre- 
 sumed or given meanings, rather than to 
 analyze and expound the Language. This 
 is only done in the works based on the 
 plan of D'Olivet, by recuring to the roots 
 or genera of ideas, and explaining the va- 
 rious Homonyms and Synonyms through 
 those means. We must therefore discard 
 not only the Hebrew graphic signs and 
 points, but also the improper readings of 
 the Rabis and Scholiasts, who often em- 
 ploy the later meanings given to words in 
 comparatively late times, instead of the 
 genuine old radical meanings, of the times 
 when the books were written. The Ra- 
 binic Comments ought to be used only as 
 auxiliaries of a late dialect, as we use the 
 Arabic, Xaldi,Syriac and Samaritan texts, 
 translations, contexts, comments and anal- 
 ogous words. 
 
 But the oriental traditions, either Ra- 
 binic or Arabic or Persic, are not all im- 
 probable ; many are based on ancient re- 
 cords and books now lost, arid they com- 
 plete a chain of historical evidence. It 
 is only when they attempt Romances, 
 Tales, Allegories and Oriental Amplifica^ 
 
44 INTRODUCTiaN. 
 
 tions, that we are to mistrust them and 
 discard them. — But when they teach us 
 Personifications of Objects and Nations, 
 allusions to Divine Beings, the Pahngen- 
 esy of all things, angelic actions of Yore, 
 the remains of ancient knowledge, and the 
 connection of all the Religions in early 
 ages. — Then they teach the truth, and 
 add to our Biblic knowledge by compari- 
 sons and analogies. 
 
 All the sciences that are based on ex- 
 perience and observations, are now also 
 auxiliaries to illustrate the Bible, and 
 above all Astronomy, Geology, Natural 
 History, Physics &c. — It would now be 
 idle and ridiculous to continue to contend 
 against the truths they teach, because 
 they clash with our false translations or 
 unsound explanations. Let us restore the 
 text and give faithful translations of it, and 
 we shall find that they all agree. Is it 
 not desirable to effect this ? silencing the 
 skeptic foes of knowledge and religion ? — 
 Surely it is — Let it be done then at last, 
 and let us restore the primitive knowledge 
 derived from angelic men or beings. The 
 doctrines of the plurality of Worlds and 
 Heavens, their various beings and entities, 
 their mutations and search after perfec- 
 tion, the religious harmony and love of all 
 Intelligent Beings, and our future desti- 
 nies in the economies of existence. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 45 
 
 All the Biblists and nearly all the Wri- 
 ters who have tried to elucidate the sub- 
 ject, have made use of the Jew^ish and Ra- 
 binic words instead of the pure Biblic 
 language and words: this must ever be 
 avoided in future, as when we comment 
 Homer we do not use and quote the mo- 
 dern Romaic Dialect of the Greek. I 
 shall use throughout the pure OBRI, not 
 merely word for word, but even Letter for 
 Letter^ as fixed in my Alphabet. 
 
 I hope that my philosophical and intel- 
 lectual pursuit will not be deemed a revi- 
 val of the Cabalistic Philosophy of Yore. 
 The KBLEI or Cabalists were a sect of 
 Jews that sought the magical and super- 
 natural import of the Hebrew words, and 
 their labors are like Alchemy now reduced 
 to nought ; but so far as they analysed the 
 words to find their roots and sought their 
 different meanings, we may agree, as all 
 philologists pursue the study of roots de- 
 rivations, analogies, as part of intellectual 
 grammar. 
 
 My labors on Biblic Truth based on 
 this evidence will begin by the highest 
 branches of Knowledge, Theology^ Onto- 
 logy, Astronomy and Mathematics, includ- 
 ing the Divine, Angelic and Celestial 
 Names, the Mythology, Cosmogony, Phi- 
 losophy of Light and Eternity.— All these 
 4 • 
 
46 INTRODUCTION^ 
 
 sciences are connected with the religion, 
 creed and dogmas of the OBRI natioi 
 They elucidate each other and evince th< 
 earliest application of transcend ant intel 
 lectual conceptions, if nothing -else; but ] 
 deem that a deep knowledge of naturj 
 and physical truths is involved therein — a 
 knowledge perhaps even deeper than our 
 actual scientific doctrines, as it is certain- 
 ly far in advance of the doctrines of the 
 few ages past when hardly any one could 
 have ventured to surmise our later or ac- 
 tual discoveries in Astrcmoniy, Optics and 
 Geology that were hidden there. — But we 
 have yet much to learn in Ontology and 
 Chronometry, and many hidden truths are 
 yet involved in the OBIil conceptions and 
 names. 
 
 The other branches of knowledge and 
 science shall be elucidated hereafter, par- 
 ticularly the Natural Sciences and Natu- 
 ral History in all its branches of Geology, 
 Meteorology, Hydrology, Mineralogy, Bo- 
 tany, Zoology and Anthropography. — 
 Next Mankind and the Historical Sciences, 
 Ethnography and the History of the Hu- 
 man Race,which I have already partly at- 
 tempted to unravel and explain in a chap- 
 ter of my American Nations. 
 
 Civilization and Social Philosophy, with 
 the arts and trades,castes and professions 
 
INTRODUCTION. 4? 
 
 ought to follow;-^Ncxt Ethics or Morals, 
 Intellectual Philosophy, civil and religious 
 Legislation, Laws and Rites. — ^Even when 
 we have proceeded so far, there will yet 
 remain several unconnected Sciences,Geo- 
 graphy, Medecine, Mu^ic, Grammar i^c 
 and above all a fine singular Science al- 
 most peculiar to the Jews and Rabis, the 
 Science of Graduation and Contrasts, 
 in qualities or adjective things, objects and 
 facts ; Moreira has given us a table of 
 about 200 such contrasts. He has also 
 given us the Names of all the Rabinic 
 Sciences which I will add here to show 
 that they had more than we are aware of, 
 although lacking several of our late 
 branches, 
 
 table of OBRI sciences. 
 
 GEXBE, Science— DOH Knowledge— 
 OIUNIH Theory. 
 
 BINE, Wisdom or Understanding. 
 
 HCXL, Mental Philosophy, Intelligence 
 
 (EXBE DALEUH, Science Divine, 
 Theology, Divinity. 
 
 FILISUFIA, Philosophy, (a Greek 
 word. 
 
 DFUAE, Medecine. 
 
 SMIXE, Graduation or Science of 
 contrasts and degrees. 
 
 MBOIH, Natural History. 
 
 MECAER, Metaphysics. 
 
 NIYUGE, Dialectics. 
 
48 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 GDR, MINSUG, Definition or Gener- 
 alization. 
 
 EGIUN, Logic. 
 
 DKDUK, Grammar, MLIYE Rhe- 
 toric. 
 
 HXUNE, Astronomy. 
 
 ACNINUH, Astrology. 
 
 EFRYUF, Physiognomy. 
 
 EMDIDE, Geometry. 
 
 EMSFR, Arithmetic. 
 
 CEXMH -CEOEUL, Algebra. 
 
 NIHICE, Anatomy. 
 
 MYB, Geography, MUDEARY Cos- 
 mography. 
 
 MDIRH-EMIM, Hydrography. 
 
 XICUF, LIUR, Magic, Necromancy. 
 
 ACEIUH-OINIM, Magic, slight of 
 hand. 
 
 MRINUH, Policy, GEENEGE Eco- 
 nomy. 
 
 KBLE, Cabala. MOCIH, practical 
 Cabala. HMRAffi (Themurah) the 
 vainest Cabala bylogogryphs or transposi- 
 tions of Letters. Those vain arts did not 
 study the real philology, but the value of 
 letters and their hidden imports by mix- 
 tures and changes. 
 
49 
 
 BIBLIC PfiIIL.OSOPStY. 
 
 L SUCCESSIVE AGES, PERIODS AND ERAS OF 
 OBRI RELIGION AND PHILOSOPHY. 
 
 Calmet has reckoned 10 periods in the 
 religion of the Jews, which are nearly as 
 many successive systems of Religion and 
 Philosophy ; sprung from each other. But 
 there have been many more, since his first 
 and tenth include several. His 10 peri- 
 ods are, 1. Patriarchs, 2. Egypt, 3. Moses, 
 
 4. Canaan, 5. Solomon, 6. Kings, 7. Cap- 
 tivity, 8. Return, 9. Sects, 10. Messiah — 
 which I shall increase to 25 under 3 dis- 
 pensations of Divine Grace, 
 
 1st. Dispensation the primitive and 
 patriarchal, 10 Eras or Periods. 1. An- 
 gehc, 2. Adamic before and after the Fall, 
 
 5. Sethic, 4. (Enuxian, 5. Noeic before and 
 after the Flood. 6. Semetic, 7. Idolatry, 8. 
 Abrahamic. 9. Ayubic, of Job, 10. Yacu^ 
 bic of Jacob. 
 
 2d. Dispensation, the Mosaic and Jew- 
 ish, 10 Eras or Periods. 1. Exodic or 
 Mosaic, 2. Sofetic or the Judges, 3. Re- 
 gal or the Kings, 4. Solomon, 5. the 
 Schisnpis, 7. Profetic, 8. Babylonic or Cap- 
 tivity, 9. Pontifical, 10. Sectarian. 
 
 3d, Dispensation, the actual of Love 
 and Mercy, 5 Eras and Periods till our 
 days, 1. Humihty till Constantine, 2. Im- 
 
50 BIBLIC 
 
 ^erial till the Barbarians, 3. Barbarous 
 till Mahomet, 4. Belligerant and Dark till 
 Reformation, 5. Reformed since the revi- 
 val of Learning. We are yet in this pe- 
 riod, although we are entering into the 
 dawn of another 6th Era of Improve- 
 ment and Science. — And we have many 
 more in perspective, until we reach the 
 expected dispensation of Terrestrial Hap- 
 piness and Universal peace. 
 
 Each of these 3 divine manifestations of 
 wisdom and knowledge, appears to have 
 begun in a purity of intentions, soon per- 
 verted by the Spirit of Evil and Sin that 
 pervades this terrestrial Orb. The pri4 
 mitive Religion fell 3 times, under Adam, 
 Noah and Abraham. — The Mosaic fell 
 also 3 times into Idolatry, Schisms and 
 Sects. — The Religion of Love has fallen 
 thrice also into the worship of Mammon 
 and Semi-Idolatry, Wars and Persecu- 
 tions, with perpetual quarrels and Secta- 
 rianism. 
 
 My actual purpose is chiefly with the 
 two first dispensations, which we claim as 
 Parents of our own, and are in fact the 
 parents of all the Religious Systems 
 throughout the Earth ; but divided into 
 branches more or less pure or impure^ sub- 
 ject to peculiar dispensations of their oivn. 
 Thfe 'real OBRI system only begins at 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 51 
 
 ABREM or Abraham ; before his time, 
 the systems of Religion and Philosophy 
 uppear to us blending every where. 
 
 The OBRI nation only begun at OBR 
 the ancestor of Abraham, who began a 
 tribe, that afterwards multiplied into many 
 other tribes and nations : among which 
 the chief were, the ADUM or Idumeans 
 and Edomites, the ICMOALI or Ishma- 
 elites, with many other Arabian tribes; 
 the MIDIN or Midianites, the MUABI 
 or Moabites &.c. — ^And as a Nation it only 
 lasted till Solomon, since after his death, 
 the Nation split in two, Jews and Israel- 
 ites. 
 
 But the OBRI claim a direct descent 
 from the Adamic Race, and to hold the 
 same Religion, under new forms, needful 
 to impress a pure worship on their corrupt 
 minds — and their descendants to this day 
 under various sects of Judaism and Ma- 
 hometanism acknowledge all these suc- 
 cessive Eras of dispensations, the Jews 
 denying our third, but the Arabian Sects 
 admiting it, while they claim to belong to 
 a fourth, the dispensation of Force. They 
 admit of many Prophets from Adam till 
 Mahomet, all equaly inspired, and succes- 
 sors of each other. Exactly as further 
 East the Parsis, Hindus, Jinas and Chi- 
 nese, claim many Prophets of their own, 
 
52 BIBLIC 
 
 either inspired or actual divine manifes- 
 tations in human shape. 
 
 All these Asiatic Worships appear to 
 ascend simultaneously to a single source 
 at remote periods of time, before the great 
 flood of waters, when Angelic Men and 
 powerful Pontifs swayed mankind and 
 taught them Civilization, Letters, Wis- 
 dom, Knowledge and Religion. Deemed 
 Celestial Beings or Gods for these bene- 
 fits, they appear under these designations 
 every where at the cradle of mankind in 
 Central Asia; where the OBRI also 
 came from. 
 
 Their Angelic or Celestial Religion 
 prevailed in the golden age of men. — The 
 Adamic fall was an apostacy of ADM the 
 mankind in general ; but in the Celestial 
 Regions of Asia, the Jin as and others 
 pretend to have avoided that fall, and to 
 have held the pure primitive doctrines 
 from time immemorial, until very lately at 
 least. 
 
 In fact in the patriarchal state of Re- 
 ligion restored by the Menus, or Legisla- 
 tors which we call Seth, Enoch, Noah, 
 Slc : we trace the very same doctrines and 
 philosophy as among the Pitris or Patri- 
 archs of the JiNAs and Hindus ; but since 
 corrupted by the Budhists and Bramins.— 
 Other branches are found as far as Japan 
 
PHILOSOPHY, 5S 
 
 in the Sin-to worship of Spirits, — the solar 
 worship and Zabeism of Persia and Ara- 
 bia, spread under many garbs all over the 
 Earth, from the Druids of Brittain to the 
 American Nations of Peru. 
 
 I do not undertake to trace here the 
 History nor settle the Chronology of these 
 events and eras ; but I merely wish to 
 state that I am able to ascend to the same 
 source for all the religions, that originat- 
 ed in Central Asia at a very remote pe- 
 riod with eminently wisemen : who were 
 even much wiser than we can conceive, 
 since without our modern helps and in- 
 struments, they had achieved the most 
 sublime and surprising discoveries in As- 
 tronomy, Geology, Physics and Philo- 
 sophy. 
 
 It is those that are partly preserved in 
 the MKRE or OBRI Scripture ; where 
 many fragments are interwoven of Ante- 
 Diluvian date ; although the writings that 
 have reached us in a pure shape, only 
 date from AYUB or Job, and extend to 
 the captivity for a period of hardly over 
 1200 years. 
 
 If we were to collect, compare and 
 bring together,all the similar fragments of 
 ancient lore and knowledge; religious, 
 physical and historical, that are as yet ac- 
 cessible in India, Asia, China — We should 
 5 
 
54 BIBLEC 
 
 obtain another mass of evidence and con- 
 cordance, tracing no doubt the whole to 
 those primitive ancestors of mankind that 
 have been called Gods, Angels, Patri- 
 archs, Menus, Peris or Fairies, Shin or 
 Spirit in Eastern Asia ^^-c. Probably the 
 Priestly wise class of ADM or JIN, 
 known as first men from China to Arabia, 
 as GIN or Geni or Gens or Antediluvians. 
 
 The moral precepts given to the Ada- 
 mic Race, and restored by Noah were 7 
 according to the OBRI. 1. Just policy, 2. 
 Veneration of holiness^ 3. no Idolatry nor 
 superstition, 4. no incest, 5. no murder, 6. 
 no deceit, 7, do animal food (which the 
 Jews pretend to be to eat no live flesh nor 
 blood) — these 2 positive and 5 prohibitory 
 Laws or Codes, are similar to those of the 
 Jinas and Budhists to this day. They 
 pretend that the first Adamic Fall and 
 Apostacy was eating fleshy followed by 
 deceit, — next breaking all the other Laws, 
 which brought on the corruption preced- 
 ing the flood . 
 
 NCE or Noah soon after the flood, es- 
 tablished again the holy Angelic Reli- 
 gion, erected a holy circular temple, 
 AELE, and a priesthood of learned men 
 XRM. 
 
 CM or Shem, became Pontif of this 
 improved Religion, and restoring Justice 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 55 
 
 and Astronomy, was again the first MLK- 
 YDK (Angel of Justice) Melchizedec ; 
 his successors lasting till the time of Abra- 
 ham. 
 
 Another apostacy to Idolatry having 
 happened, Abraham restored a pure wor- 
 ship, and it prevailed in the time of Job, 
 among the OBRI Nation ; we find in the 
 book bearing his name the pattern and be- 
 lief of it with its dogmas and knowledge, 
 the pure spiritual Theism and intellectual 
 Religion. 
 
 When the Hebrews had become cor- 
 rupt in Egypt, it was needful for Moses to 
 become their Legislator, and give them 
 another Ceremonious Worship like their 
 neighbors, retaining the great principles 
 of the true religion. — But it had so little 
 hold on them, that they were ever after 
 constantly falling into extraneous Idolatry, 
 until after their return from the captivity. 
 
 The Israelites of the 10 tribes became 
 in Asia the Afgans and other tribes : the 
 Jews sent Colonies to Arabia, Abyssinia 
 and from China to Spain. Until Solomon 
 they had no great Temple, as soon as he 
 built one he united all the worships in it 
 and after his death a schism and quarrels 
 took place for ages ; when Esdras built 
 another, they began to split into Sects. — 
 One of which the CESIDIM or Essenians, 
 
56 BIBLIC 
 
 keeping the holy doctrines, has given^ 
 birth to the NUYRIM or Notzarim, the 
 New Nazaris, now called ENYRIM by 
 the Jews, who have formed the New Dis- 
 pensation (miscalled Xristianity, meaning 
 annointiation !) which is diffusing its holy 
 influence all over the Earth. 
 
 It is very important to keep in view not 
 only these Periods and Eras of variations 
 in creeds and rites, but likewise their mu- 
 tual filiation and connection. The Xris- 
 tians are but Religious children of the 
 Jews, these of the OBRI, these of the 
 Antediluvians, these of ADM, and ADM 
 of the ALEIM or Angels of Yore. — And 
 now our Religions and Sects, notwith- 
 standing their Errors and Sins, their Wars 
 and Strife, their Idolatry and Unholiness 
 .... are slowly advancing towards the 
 predicted and desired period of Peace 
 and Love to the whole of ManMnd ; 
 thus completing the Great Circle of 
 Religious Mutations, allowed by the 
 Divine Will, until we ar^e restored to the 
 primitive Religion of Innocence, and re- 
 turn to our pristine state of Human 
 Angels. 
 
 What are Generations and Ages, Cen- 
 turies and Myriads of years to the eyes 
 of lEUE our Jehovah ? — nothing but a 
 drop of water in the Ocean of his eternity. 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 57 
 
 — Our false and corrupt Chronology based 
 with many variations on the Rabinic tales 
 and computations, is of no account what- 
 ever. The Rabis reckon only 3760 years 
 from Adam to our Era, and ascribe to 
 him the size of 1000 Cubits with 1460 
 years of age ! — Who will believe them ? 
 but ignorant expounders of Biblic truth. 
 — Let us now seek this Truth in the tex- 
 tual names, and learn to think and act as 
 our Angelic teachers did and taught. 
 
 2. THEOLOGY OR DIVINE PHILOSOPHY,NAMES 
 AND ATTRIBUTES OF THE DEITY. 
 
 Jehovah, is lEUE, meaning the Living 
 God, self-existent, the cause of causes — 
 from IE, eternal being (and) UE with 
 Life. — This holy name of God was^ the in- 
 effable hiden name of 4 letters, tetragra- 
 maton of the Greek Jews, that became 
 forbiden as too holy to be pronounced, or 
 even written, except in the SFR Book or 
 Bible, and was therefore abridged into IE 
 or lEU, and pronounced in the various 
 times and dialects Jao, Jah, Jave, Jevo, 
 Iabi, Iahoh, Iaon,^ Iaod, Iehva, Iehevah 
 whence came our Jehovah now pronounc- 
 ed Djehova ! as well as Jovis, Janus &c 
 of Italy, and 100 other names of the di- 
 vinity all over the Earth. — But subse- 
 5* 
 
58 BIBLIC 
 
 quently the divine titles alone were used 
 instead, and the Rabinical Jews introdu- 
 ced other abreviations or modifications, E, 
 Ea, Uiu, Iud ... or other titles Esba Da- 
 cuNE, first cause, C'meaym heavenly es- 
 sence or essential name,AzxRA or Azcar- 
 ah, memorable names. IJwali in Xaldi. 
 m.^aning he who is, was, tmll he ! 
 
 Titles of God, 1. (EU is the oldest, 
 meaning manifestation of Life, he who 
 is. From this derived CEui, (Eue, Indi- 
 cation or discovery of Life, and (Eue was 
 our Eve mother of the living. Enu was 
 he is, often pronounced (EU. The Arabs 
 and orientals yet call God (EU spelt HU, 
 meaning he who is and was. — Zeus and 
 Dens derive from this. 
 
 2d title, CDI (pronounced Sh' di, but 
 Shadai of the Rabis) next in time, the 
 God of Job and Abraham : meaning Al- 
 mighty, all sufficient, Providence. — Deri- 
 ved from C (duration) D (abundance) I 
 (power) whence CD was nature and DI 
 sufficient. The words Deity, Divine, 
 Divinity . . . the French Dieu . . Arabic 
 Sidi, Seid my Lord . . and many more de- 
 rive from this. It was DII in Xaldi. The 
 plural Cdim applied to false Gods. 
 
 3d title, AL, Ael, Ale, Aleim, mean- 
 ing divine, divinity. Miswritten Eloah, 
 Elohim by the late Jews. AL is the 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 59 
 
 root, implying and applying to any thing 
 Divine or Godly, Exalted or Radiant, 
 Ale or Ael of Psalms is the divine enti- 
 ty or Soul, Aleim is the plural of it, or 
 the collective manyfold manifestations and 
 emanations of the deity, since applied to 
 Angels (deities or Gods of Polytheists) as 
 Agents of Gods, and even to Spirits, since 
 the witch of Endor calls the Spirit of 
 Samuel Aleim. The monotheists alw^ays 
 meant by this the amplitude of the divine 
 energies, as exerted for instance in the 
 creation &.c. But it is also applied to 
 false Gods in Exod. 22. v. 20. and Psalms 
 86. V. 8. — A volume might be written on 
 this single name, and David Levi has 
 given a long dissertation on it in 1785, 
 where he shows that although many ap- 
 plications were admitted, yet it is one of 
 the proper names of the deity, and is al- 
 ways united to singular pronouns and 
 verbs when meaning God. When used as 
 a plural it properly implies our Divines 
 plural for Theologians : and thus was ap- 
 plied to Prophets, Judges and Angels. 
 Ieue was the perfection of God, while 
 Aleim were his influential emanations. 
 The Trinitarians take it to be the Triune 
 Entity of the Deity, which D. Levi strong- 
 ly repels. — EAL or Soul Divine is trans- 
 lated God in Psalms 77 v. 15. Alue (Elo- 
 
60 BIBLIC 
 
 cha of Jews) is the inverse of it or the 
 deity with life, the self living deity. — Job 
 chiefly uses ALUE. Alei is the same 
 with power and used in a relative sense 
 chiefly by late prophets. Aleim is the 
 absolute sense with the plural amplitude. 
 — This word AL is found in many Lan- 
 guages and all the oriental idioms under 
 similar or equivalent meanings : it is the 
 Allah or God of the Arabs, and is become 
 their emphatic Al, El, whence derive so 
 many others. It is the same as our ALL 
 meaning the totality of any thing. It was 
 under various modifications the historical 
 name of many ancient Angelic or power- 
 ful tribes and nations of men, Elei an- 
 cient Persians, Lahi anc. Thibetans, Hel- 
 ios^ Heros anc. Greeks, El ancestors of 
 the Toltecas and Haytians, Elohi of the 
 Tsalakis, Eluwi of the Linapis : modified 
 in Tal and Tel^ Pal and Pel, Ar and Er 
 . , . it includes the ancestors of the Talas 
 or Atlantes ; Palis, Turanians &c. 
 
 4th title, E the Being or Entity by ex- 
 cellence, the self existing soul and Spirit of 
 the World. Thus God calls himself in 
 Malachi 3 v. 6. This w^e have seen is of- 
 ten united or amalgamated in ALE, and 
 lEUE : modified in E A it implies uuity or 
 the unique Being, and Central soul of the 
 Universe — EE entity of entities^ EUA of 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 61 
 
 Isaiah is not / am he ! but rather entity 
 icith unity, 
 
 5th title, lEUA, miscalled Jehu by 
 Jews, implies the unique self existing Be- 
 ing : abridged into lA or Iah. 
 
 6th title, AEIE, miscalled Eheya by 
 modern Jews, from AE (converse of EA) 
 meaning volition united to IE (eternal be- 
 ing) thus implying the unique and power- 
 ful eternal volition or the Will of God. 
 
 7th title, AXI, ANXI most sublime 
 names of the diety, only occurring when 
 God speaks of his power to change or des- 
 troy, as in the flood and the famous passa- 
 ges AXI AL CDI translated 1 am God 
 Almighty^ and ANXI ALEI / am the 
 God ^c. — but which have deeper sub- 
 lime meanings. AXI derives from AX 
 compression or compressive faculty with I 
 the sign of Power, meaning thus ihepoic- 
 erful compression or gravitation ! The 
 divine energy of consolidation. And Axi 
 Al C'di implies therefore the energic 
 pressure of God Almighty, his power to 
 materialize, crush, consolidate and render 
 unradiant, Axhrial the cabalistic or 
 mysterious name of God derives from this 
 meaning the energic mutable divinity. 
 CEaxial Life of God. — But ANXI derives 
 from AN myself and XI power to assimi- 
 late, thus implying the lofty powder to 
 
62 BIBLIC 
 
 change, unite or Deify ! It is often used 
 in the account of the flood. 
 
 8th title, YBAUH (pr. Tzbauth) our 
 Sabaoth, or Tsevaoeth of Rabis, properly 
 meaning, Heavenly Crowds the Starry 
 Skies, the Celestial Host, deriving from 
 YB Crowd or Starry Skies, and AUH All 
 Soul, or Alpha and Omega, A and H being 
 the first and last letter, while AU is all 
 manifested, and H is Soul. Thus really 
 YBAUH is the Divine Soul of the Celestial 
 Orbs and Heavens. This was the Great 
 God of Zabeism or veneration for Stars, 
 originaly the same as the Patriarchal Re- 
 ligion: made still more emphatic when 
 called ALYBAUH or lEUE YBAUH the 
 God of the Celestial Orbs and Souls. But 
 YB, (tsaav) means also a Tortoise, and 
 the world w^as compared to one by many 
 Asiatic and American Nations, that vene- 
 rated the animal. 
 
 9th title, HI the triplication of I. Power 
 or Energy, meaning the Energy of Ener- 
 gies, Power of Power, Spirit of Spirits, 
 Eternity of Eternities. The duplication 
 H. is Spirit of Life both in Chaldic and 
 Obric. IH (pr. ith) is Divine powerful 
 Soul in Chaldic, met with in Obri in com- 
 pounds or as AH. 
 
 10th title ADNI, our Adonai, the Lordy 
 the Master, a Xnonic word adopted by 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 63 
 
 the Obri, perhaps derived from AD ema- 
 nating, NI child. The Adonis of Pheni- 
 cia, {Syria and the Greeks, found modified 
 in 30 Languages. Adnial is properly the 
 Divine Lord. Adnith Lord of Spirits. 
 Aduni-abi Lord and Father, AA was the 
 abreviation of mere initials. 
 
 It has been properly observed that God 
 has really no distinguishing name in any 
 Language : all our names being ambigu- 
 ous Epithets or equivocal titles, either 
 compounds of ascribed attributes or bor- 
 rowed from former Languages, and the 
 meaning often lost. Thus the English 
 God and German Gott, may derive from 
 Goth their eminent Ancestors, and this 
 from Goz^ Gaz, Ghost ... all meaning 
 Spirit, or else from Kod, khoda, meaning 
 Lord in the Iranian Languages or from 
 Odd eternal stability in Obri. In Obri 
 and Arabic there are a multitude of De- 
 signations for the deity, besides those al- 
 ready stated, of which a few more will be 
 given — ALI meaning my God, becomes 
 Eli in Syriac, Ali in Old Arabic, Alah in 
 later Arabic, and used even as names of 
 men, Eli is transformed and pronounced 
 Ilai by the English ! From this derive also 
 Alikim our Eliakim, Alie our Eliah or 
 Elias combination of AI and IE, Alioiw 
 our Eliam, God of Nations. 
 
04 BIBLIC 
 
 ALIEUA our Elihu, meaning the Di- 
 vine Being, see leua, 
 
 ALIEU our Elijah or Elias of Syriac, 
 abreviations of last. 
 
 ALICE our Elisha of Syriac, meaning 
 the Abyss of God. 
 
 ALICMO our Elishama, mg. the hear- 
 ing God. 
 
 ALKNE our Elkanah, mg zealous 
 God. 
 
 ALICUO our Elishna, mg. God Sa- 
 viour. 
 
 ALiOD our Elead, mg, God Eternal. 
 
 ALODE, our Eladah, the same more 
 energic stilL 
 
 ALOZR our Eleazar of Syriac, mg* 
 God of radiant strength. 
 
 ALIOZR our Eliazer mg. God of 
 strong help. 
 
 CEIAL our Hiel, mg. life of God, living 
 God. 
 
 CELKIE our Hilkiah, mg. share of 
 God. 
 
 lEUOENE our John ! (Djonn) Johanan 
 or Joanes of Syriac, mg. grace of God. 
 
 lOCU, our Jaasan, mg. my maker. 
 
 lUAL, our Joel, mg. manifestation of 
 God. 
 
 lUOD our Joed, mg. eternal manifes- 
 tation. 
 
 ACNE, mg. the first or immutable 
 unity. 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 65 
 
 lEUCO our Josiah, mg. Saving God, 
 
 ICOEU our Isaiah is but the reversed 
 form. 
 
 lAClEU our Josiah, mg. Burning God. 
 
 lOCU, our Jaasan, mg. my Maker. 
 
 lOEZIAL our Jahaziel, mg. the All- 
 Seeing God. 
 
 lOEIE our Jehiah, mg. the Living God 
 or God of Life, whence lOElD the only 
 Living power. 
 
 lEDIEU our Jedeiah, mg. the Joyful 
 God or God of Joy 
 
 ICI (Ishi) our Jesse mg. He who is or 
 oldest essence. Name of God in Hosea. 
 
 lEGLE our Jegiloh mg. the Revealed 
 God. 
 
 BLCM or Belshem mg. Soul Celestial. 
 
 FLAIE our Pelaiah mg. the Mysterious 
 God 
 
 FNIAL our Peniel, mg. the Face or 
 Presence of God. 
 
 ALEIKDM, God Ancient, the oldest or 
 Eternal God. 
 
 TBLIEU our Tebaliah, mg. Goodness 
 of God. 
 
 TUBIE our Tobiah, mg. Good God, the 
 Bondieu of the French. 
 
 TUBADNIE our Tobadonijah, mg. 
 Good Lord and God. 
 
 lEZXI our Jezacai, mg. the Pure God 
 or God of Purity, 
 6 
 
^ BIBLIC 
 
 E-AIC, our Eish, mg. the mind or Intel- 
 lectual power of God. 
 
 E-AIC MLCEME Great in War, pro- 
 perly fullness of heat in the mind of God. 
 
 AL^DOUH-IEUE mg. the Divine God 
 of knowledge or Omniscient God. 
 
 All these names are therefore Divine 
 attributes giving us lofty conceptions of 
 the Deity, and most of them were given 
 to Angels and Men afterwards, as patro- 
 nymic appellations. 
 
 CKINE, the Shekinah of the modern 
 Jews, was the Divine or angelic Presence 
 or holy spirit of the Jewish dispensation, 
 in the shape of a luminous or perfumed 
 cloud, derived from ^CK embrace INE 
 Individuality. Either miraculous or pro- 
 duced by the knowledge of the Priests. 
 
 RUOE, the Spirit of God, or Breath of 
 God of Genesis, his expansive vivification ! 
 but often synomymous with Angels and 
 Spirits afterwards. Spelt Ruh by Jews. 
 Derived words Rua, Ruh, Rush, . . . mg. 
 Air, wind, breath, soul, to animate, inspire, 
 in the Arabic and Oriental Dialects, the 
 Holy Spirit is called Ruoe Ekdc after- 
 wards, such as inspired David. 
 
 Trinity, CLICIH (shlishith) of the Xal- 
 dic paraphrast, since this word is not in 
 the Bible, and the Rabis deny the doctrine, 
 also called in Xaldic CLCCE-B ACER 3 in 
 
PHILOSOPHY, 67 
 
 1, or also ACER-B'CLCE 1 in 3. The 
 
 Holy Ghost is Ruw Vkdce, and the Divine 
 logos MuMR, but the Divine Oracular 
 Word of the Jewish Temple was Memak, 
 probably a Ventriloquism. The Mumra 
 Dii of Xaldis created the world, appeared 
 to Patriarchs and Moses, it was the Word 
 of God, not the word of men Pitgama. 
 although Logos is both in Greek and with 
 us : our Murmur appears of oriental ori- 
 gin, the speech of Nature, or voice of God. 
 Philo and Eusebius pretend that some 
 Jews had a Trinity of Jehovah, Icuo and 
 Cile. 
 
 ICUO (pr, Tshuo) Savior or lOEICUO 
 (spelt Ihishuo) the Saving God : changed 
 by us into Jesus pronounced Djesoss! and 
 Jehosuah pr. jyjehozua! Sometimes mo- 
 dified into ICUI, Ishui Saving, spelt Jesui 
 pr.Djezui! and thus made obscure. These 
 were divine appellations, but also given as 
 human names like Joshua, Hosea and 
 Isaiah that are synomymous. They were 
 the names of the Saving attributes of God, 
 as a Saviour of the Sinners or forgiver of 
 Sins. It was the name of Jesus of Naza- 
 reth and many other Sons of God, offering 
 repentance and forgivenes to Sinners : it 
 was ascribed to Noah also as having saved 
 mankind at the flood of waters ; but the 
 main Saviour of mankind was to be a 
 MCIE or Messiah. 
 
68 ' BIBLIC , 
 
 MCIE (pi\ Mshie) Messiah of late Jews 
 pron. Mesaya by us i^ and thus still more 
 distorted. Even the real meaning has 
 been forgotten ; it derives from MC Har- 
 vest IE (of) God, unless we prefer to deem 
 it M collection CIE (of) Celestial Divin- 
 ity. It became a title of the annointed 
 Kings and Pontifs of the Jews, when in 
 their blindness they thought it was synon- 
 ym of annointed^ which is instead Mcce ; 
 and the Greek Jews translated it Xris- 
 Tos (annointed) although sometimes Elei- 
 MENOs a better name meaning Oiled and 
 also Merciful^ a better appellation. Our 
 Jesus Christ was never annointed . . . 
 yet was a real Messiah ; but there have 
 been many others, before and after him. 
 All the Asiatic Pitris our Patriarchs, 
 BuDHAs, and Pontifs of the Jinas or Jains 
 claimed that Divine Office. See Calmet 
 for later Jewish Messiahs. MCE our 
 Moses was a real Messiah, his name is 
 very similar : and he calls himself a God 
 or Angel. The Musulmen deem all great 
 Prophets and Mahomet to have been such 
 — The derived or akin names were MICO 
 (misho) meaning collective Salvation^ 
 another title of the saving God, and MCA 
 harvest of humanity, allegorical name; be- 
 sides MCOM the Saviour of Nations &c. 
 CILE (pr. Shile) Shiloh of later Jews/ 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 69 
 
 CILO of Job translated child . . . This 
 was and is still their great Messiah, pro- 
 mised to mankind by the old Patriarchs. 
 Many Xristians deem Jesus also the 
 Shiloh, others think that he was the second 
 divine advent, a few that he has come al- 
 ready. The actual Jews deny that he 
 came at all, since Xristianity did not bring 
 the peace and state of mankind promised 
 by the Patriarchs and Prophets. Others 
 think that there have been and there will 
 be yet several CILE or Shilohs; this 
 name derives from CI present of LE end- 
 less life, also CL or 3 meaning happiness, 
 prosperity, good order . . . being the per- 
 sonification of our expected Millenium or 
 terrestrial age of happiness or third State 
 of future felicity, — The akin words are 
 CLCEI messenger of happy new^s, CLU 
 plenty, CLE to be happy, CLOE to send 
 an envoy, CLT to rule, have dominion and 
 power, CLUT a good ruler and governor. 
 CLE-BHIE happiness of God's house, his 
 flame and glory. All names of concordant 
 imports. 
 
 OMNUAL our Imanuel, another name 
 given to the expected Messiah and Shiloh 
 by some Prophets : it means God is with 
 us or rather God will be with all Nationsl 
 deriving from OM Nations NU New and 
 with us, AL Deity, a redeeraerof nations. 
 6^ 
 
70 BIBLIC 
 
 AURIM UE HMIM, Urim and Thu- 
 mim of our Bible, the ineffable divine de- 
 signation engraved on the Pontifs breast 
 plate, it meant the Lights and Truths } 
 but HM is also modality and mutations : 
 perhaps mutations of Light is implied. 
 
 OLH-EOLIM (or Illath haeengloith 
 of D. Levi) the Rabinic name of God, 
 meaning the cause of causes, root OL ex- 
 alted. 
 
 XBUD, but Chaviud of Rabis, is the 
 glory of God of late Jews and Talmud,pro- 
 bably borrowed from the Budhas of Asia, 
 and they say that the name of the Su- 
 preme Being is in the human or profane 
 Language XBI pronounced Cavi or 
 XBICUIi pr. Cavicoid, meaning the to- 
 tality of XBI,expressing the divine power 
 of centralization or divine gravitation, XB 
 in sacred Obri. But XBUD may thus 
 mean this power united to that of dividing 
 and dispersing which is BD. From this 
 comes the name of Stars XXB and XUXB 
 that imply the mould of Centralization 
 or Focus of Centrality, 
 
 Additions to the names of the Deity. 
 It is with great diffidence but not without 
 solid reasons that I venture to disclose 
 another name of the Deity, never thought 
 of as such ; yet the very first named in 
 Gen. 1 V. 1 : but blended in the word 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 'i'i 
 
 BRACIH which I conceive to be a dou- 
 ble word,, and thus BRACIH BRA the 2 
 Srst words of the Genesis, ought to have 
 been 3 or BRA-CIH-BRA—a long dis- 
 sertation might be written on these 3 
 words, 2 of which are repeated, BRA 
 which means realy, in reality, see the 
 philosophy of Light and Creation ; but 
 CIH was a divine name ; by uniting it to 
 the initial BRA (for reasons too long to 
 explain) to hide the mysterious name, it 
 was deemed to be b'RACih, meaning 
 sometimes, not always, in head^w^, in 
 principle, in the beginning, as we have 
 translated it; but the Samaritans said in 
 substantial beginning,— the Xaldi tar- 
 gums say BKRMIN aMeriority of times 
 — the Greeks En Akre in entity of lof- 
 tiness ?— the Latin Vulgate In Principio 
 .... all differ ! none dared to analyze 
 BRACIH, whereof the first part BRA is 
 evidently the same as the subsequent 
 BRA. 
 
 CIH, pronounced Shith, is then a di- 
 vine name, full of mystery ; it is a radical 
 word unknown in any other sense ; and 
 occurring only once elsewhere in Isaiah, 
 where it is translated Thorns ! the Span- 
 ish Jews said Thistle \ which is realy 
 DRDR. This word may be derive<l from 
 CI a divine gift with H.soul: similar to 
 
72 BIBLIC 
 
 the root of CILE the future gift of endf 
 less life ; but more likely to arise out of 
 triple classes of ideas in amplitude of 
 meaning, applying to the Triune God of 
 all nations. In this view, it is formed by 
 — C Celestial, Eternity — I he, male pro- 
 noun — H She, female pronoun — implying 
 the Eternal He and She, the eternal 
 gift of Soul, the celestial procreating pow- 
 er and Soul of the world — which we 
 might translate in English terms by Su- 
 preme Being or the Divine Trinity, or 
 the Eternal God. — But the Asiatic Na- 
 tions have terms exactly similar to the 
 OBRI, wherever a Triune God or Es- 
 sence is known, even in China where it is 
 TIEN-YANG- YIN celestial entity— Male 
 perfection — Female imperfection, or else 
 I-HI-VI Time and Love — Space and 
 Life — Matter and Earth. A third com- 
 plication of ideas is involved in CIH, it is 
 the compound of C Celestial Eternity 
 and IH of what is — this last root is Xal- 
 di, being lost in Obri, but it is identical 
 with AIH having the same meaning in 
 Obri. 
 
 Additional Epithets chiefly from 
 Moreira S^c. 
 
 CMEUIE meaning Celestial living 
 JOeity. 
 
 GJLICNI mg. the triple beatitja^^ ^f 
 happy mutations. 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 7S 
 
 OLIUN mg. the most high or exalted 
 entity and dove. MRUM translated 
 most high realy means rising in strength. 
 
 YDIK mg. the just Being or power of 
 justice. 
 
 OENUN mg. the gracious Being, God 
 of grace and clemency. 
 
 DQEUM mg. full of compassion, or 
 rather manifesting his pity. 
 
 ICD mg. righteous essential. 
 
 OESID mg. mercyful or hidden miracle 
 CE secret, ID hand power, miracle. 
 
 NAMN mg, faithful, trustful, from NA 
 extension MN faith. 
 
 NUAL mg. Redeemer, from NU Ri- 
 novator AL Divine. 
 
 MYIL mg, deliverer from MY obtain- 
 ing IL Jubilation. 
 
 NUYR mg. keeper, from NU Rinova- 
 tor YR keeping. 
 
 NYCE translated Eternal Creator^ 
 but realy meaning the wise Architect of 
 the Universe^ deriving from NY aim YCE 
 clear ! 
 
 AZ-XRE name memorable, the secret 
 name of the Talmud, compare AZ the 
 Gods of Asia, and XRE the first human 
 beings. 
 
 KDUC, the holy God, or Celestial 
 Holiness. 
 
74 BIBLIC 
 
 BURA, the Creator or Realizer, from 
 BRA Realization. 
 
 lUYR, the forming Creator, giver of 
 form and shapes. 
 
 OUCE, the maker, from OCE making. 
 
 NURA, translated dreadful^ but mean- 
 ing the Rinovator of Radiance, 
 
 KUNE translated possessor ! but 
 meaning ruler of Rinovation ! 
 
 KIIM trsmsl^ted permanent, hut mean- 
 ing the essential living substance from 
 KM substance, II Spirit of Life. 
 
 KDMIN the most ancient entity. 
 
 LOR-LOULM, translated forever ; 
 but LOR means the essential propensity 
 and energy of LM mutual motion, imply- 
 ing the everlasting tendency of nature to 
 move, applying to all substances spiritual, 
 radiant and material. 
 
 ULNYOE NYGEIM, translated to E- 
 ternity by Moreira, but another deep sub- 
 lime meaning, ULN active possibility or 
 efficiency. NYOE see above, and put in du- 
 plication and amplitude, thus meaning,the 
 eternal Wisdom of Nature, or the actual 
 efficiency and very clear aims of existence 
 — all these names evince a sublime divine 
 Philosophy, and deep conceptions of th-e 
 mighty powers and energies of the infinite 
 deity, soul of the whole existence^ 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 75 
 
 3. CELESTIAL ONTOLOGY OR ANGELIC NAMES 
 AND PHILOSOPHY. 
 
 Celestial or mighty Angels, AL,ALEIM 
 
 or ALIM synonyms of Deities, and Hea- 
 then Gods, often blended with the terres- 
 trial Angels in the Bible, and yet occa- 
 sionaly called IE or powerful entity as 
 God himself, being his emanations. In 
 Xaldi we find the word Angla, for Angels 
 meaning entities rolling and thus imply- 
 ing the celestial Orbs. Aggelan in Sy- 
 riac. 
 
 Terrestrial Angels,LAX,MLX, MLAX, 
 meaning also Princes, Envoys, Messen- 
 gers, although there are other words for 
 these. Prophets and good advisers often 
 called such. Clcbi was a real Messenger, 
 shilhi of late Jews, Also Yir pr. Tzir^ in 
 Xaldi AzgeL 
 
 Good Angels, Archangels, lAL, mg, 
 powerful will divine, or EALM of Moses, 
 meaning divine entities. Ial means also 
 the powers and will to begin any thing,the 
 effective volition, deemed protectors of 
 worlds, mankind, nations or patriarchs; 
 but Human Angels often took the same 
 names. The Rabis called their Deans 
 Skeliah (Cliax) Zihhor in Syriac, mean- 
 ing Angel of Church, St. John calls the 
 Bishops Angels also : and all good men of 
 
76 BIBLIC 
 
 high powers are yet deemed Angels ; in 
 poetry we call women female Angels^ and 
 deem all innocent children as pure An- 
 gels. 
 
 Seraphs. CR'FIM (Shrfim) meaning 
 durable Giants of celestial entities ; but 
 CR has 20 meanings : laterly the Rabis 
 deem Crf to mean blazers and gold- 
 smiths, represented with many Eyes and 
 Wings, to denote extended Stars and Ve- 
 locities. The 4 greatest Seraphs were 
 Mixal, Rfal, Gbrial and Fanal, see below\ 
 
 Sons of God (or rather Angels) BNI 
 ALEIM, human Angels good or powerful 
 men often called so, they were the Heros 
 of Greece, see OIR. Hosea 1. v, 10 calls 
 thus the Israelites. St. John 1, v. 12 and 
 Paul calls the believers Sons of God, also 
 all harmless men, Phil. 2. v, 15. Shem 
 was an Angel and his Sons such therefore. 
 
 Watching angels or Watchers, OIR 
 (also Iris which derives from it) derived 
 from OI cumulation R firy, or else O 
 sound IR venerable. These were the 
 Angels of the Book of CENUX our 
 Enoch. These were Human Angels also, 
 the Heros, Eir or Aggelan of Greeks, 
 the Er and Ir ancestors of the Turans 
 and Irans, now Turks and Persians. They 
 were ante-diluvian men. Their King 
 Azaziel OZAZL was a Legislator, inven- 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 711 
 
 tor of Mirrors, Ornaments, Gems, Wea- 
 pons, Swords, and Shields. They had 
 many Astronomers Tamial, Barkayal, 
 who observed the Stars, Akibaal who in- 
 vents Astrology, AvSAradal who detects 
 the motions of the Moon 4"c: when man- 
 kind became corrupt Amazarak taught 
 Sorcery. Raphael drove them to the 
 desert of Dudal, and Gabriel destroyed 
 their posterity. They are the Egregori^ 
 of the Rabis, the Oirini mentioned in 
 Jeremy 4. v. 14 translated Hirim by the 
 70, but Miverim or blind in our false trans- 
 lations ! OiR also meant walled Cities, 
 named after those who built them, or vice- 
 versa ? Samiazar was their king and lea- 
 der from Central Asia, under 220 Princes. 
 Ophanin or Thrones of God, the high- 
 est order of celestial entities or Angels, 
 AUFN, AFN, derived from AU central 
 manifestation and FN princely Star, thus 
 meaning the central Heavens of Stars, 
 only lately discovered again by Astrono- 
 nomers, although known to the human An- 
 gels before the flood, since mentioned by 
 Enoch. They are translated wheels, but 
 Glgl is wheel. In Ezekiel, 10, he des- 
 cribes the Aufnin as 4 concentric wheels, 
 yet living beings with Eyes (or Stars) all 
 around, standing before the throne of God 
 XSIE. See the Hershelian discoveries. 
 7 
 
t8 BIBLIC 
 
 Cherubs, XRB, XRUB, very doubtful 
 derivation, the roots XR, RB having 
 many meanings, most probably eminent 
 crotvd, but Rub means tumult, and Xb 
 means Tillers in Syriac. When this name 
 applies to human Cherubs, as when they 
 drove Adam from Eden, it is probably 
 meant for a crowd or army of eminent 
 Men or Angels. When represented as 
 an Animal fit to ride, it is the sacred Bull 
 of Asia and India, the Zodiacal sign of 
 the sphere. 
 
 Michael, MIXAL mg. waterside An- 
 gel, the chief of all the Angels, deemed 
 the protector of Israel and Christianity, 
 the guide or guardian Angel of Moses and 
 Daniel, made a Saint and worshiped by 
 the idolatric churches. Was originaly 
 the Angel of mercy, virtues and good na- 
 tions. 
 
 Raphael, REAL mg. Giant or Physi- 
 cian divine, was the Angel of the human 
 Souls and Spirits, their comforter in afflic- 
 tions. Made a Saint also, called Araphel 
 in Syriac. 
 
 Gabriel, GBRIAL mg. strong man di- 
 vine : deemed the most powerful Seraph, 
 King of the Cherubs and of Ikasat their 
 paradise by the orientals. Taken by Ma- 
 homet for his guide, and venerated by 
 the Musulmen. 
 
PHILOSOPHY, 79 
 
 Phaniel, FNIAL mg. face of Stars di- 
 vine, the 4th great Seraph, presiding over 
 the Stars and Repentance. 
 
 Raguel, ROUAL, Angel of disorder 
 (Rou disorder) yet deemed a friend of 
 God, employed to punish the world and 
 the Stars. Others consider him an evil 
 Angel or Demon. 
 
 Sarakiel, CREKIAL, Prince of time, 
 deemed the Angel of Sinners, not the 
 tempter but helper. 
 
 Azriel or Azrael or Raziel AZRAL, 
 the guardian Angel of Adam and mankind, 
 the Mahometans say he made or taught 
 Adam. Azr means dispersion. 
 
 Eriel, ERAL, the eminent Angel or 
 hill of God mentioned by Isaiah. 
 
 Zuriel, YRIAL, meaning Rock of God, 
 an Archangel. 
 
 Zedekiel, YDKIAL justice of God: 
 deemed the protector of Abraham. 
 
 Barkel, BRKAL, the Thunder of God, 
 the Jupiter tonnans of Italy. 
 
 Zinghiel, YINGAL Buckler of God: 
 deemed the protector of Moses, and the 
 angel that so often appeared to him. But 
 Remuel took him to Heaven, where he 
 was opposed by Adamiel Lord of 500,000 
 Orbs, rabinic tales. 
 
 Raziel, RZIAL, initiator of God, the 
 Angel usher of Heaven, friend of Adam > 
 
80 BIBLIC 
 
 Gaviel, GABAL rising of God; deem- 
 ed the protecting and warning angel of 
 David. 
 
 Asphael x\.CFAL, the quiver of God, 
 leader of 1000 Orbs. 
 
 Malashiel, MALCIx^L, enlarged union 
 of God ; deemed the protector of Elias, 
 and other Prophets. — Zdiabel chief of 
 1000 angels. 
 
 Uriel AURIAL light of God, divine 
 hght,was the chief of Archangels,the Angel 
 and Soul of Light ! it was he who led 
 Adam out of Paradise, and was the in- 
 structor of Seth and Enoch in Astronomy, 
 according to Orientals, who deem that till 
 the 160th year of Enoch, mankind reck- 
 oned by weeks, instead of months and 
 years ! He must not be blended with 
 Muriel the evil angel of the Sun ; nor with 
 Arial the God of Moab. 
 
 Angels of night, LIL also name of Owls, 
 LILIH was the first wife ally of ADM. 
 
 Gal, GAL liberator or redemptor, the 
 Providential Angel of God, mentioned in 
 Genesis 48 v. 16. The Ner-gal of Syria. 
 
 Ariel, ARELI, of air or mass of power, 
 the Angel or Soul of the atmosphere o: 
 the Earth, often deemed the leader of th< 
 Earth i but ARYAL would be the divine 
 Soul of the Earth, pronounced Artzal 
 they must not be blended with Arial th 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 81 
 
 God of Moabits, although perhaps the 
 same. 
 
 Solar Angel, CEC-ML in Ezekiel, mis- 
 taken for Amber ! in our translation 
 which is XIEH. 
 
 Homan Angels or angelic creatures, 
 AIC (Aish,) a generic ambiguous word, 
 com-monly taken for human Beings both 
 in the account of creation and elsewhere ; 
 but meaning properly the Intelligent Be- 
 ings of Yore! the Wise Ancients I be- 
 ing derived from AI region of will or In- 
 tellect, and IC substantia! old men ! but in 
 Genesis 7, v. 2. it is applied also to Beasts 
 or rather the impure Nations ! while in 
 Isaiah 40 v. 26 it applies to Angels,and in 
 Exodus 25 V. 20 to Cherubim and other 
 Creatures. Therefore it is the Genus of 
 created intellectual Beings or Beings witli 
 Souls. It will be very important to dis- 
 tinguish this word from other human ap- 
 pellations, and in the first chapters of Gen- 
 esis it probably applies to the human An- 
 gels. In Psalms 49 v. 3 the Sons of AIC 
 are deemed different from the Sons of 
 Men or ADM. It is even appHed to the 
 intellectual power of God called E-AIC. 
 Men as mortal Beings are not called AIC 
 but ANC, Anusha of Jews, Manusha of 
 Sanscrit. They answer to the iEON en- 
 tities or Angels of the Greeks, Gens of 
 7* 
 
82 BIBLIC 
 
 latins, while Mens was their mental En- 
 tity. 
 
 Morning Stars or Lucifers ! we have 
 thus translated several angelic Beings, 
 bearing different names in Job, David and 
 Isaiah, that must be kept quite distinct. 
 
 1. XUXBI BKR of Job 38 v. 7. mean- 
 ing Apparently Star-poiverful of morn; 
 but BKR (lately Boker) means also Au- 
 rora, Harbinger, Convocation, Earliest 
 <Slc, and in this passage it may apply to 
 the early Stars ! although being in the 
 singular, and the preceding remarkable 
 words B'RN ICED translated when sung 
 together, realy meaning by the Harmony 
 of divine Union ! — It alludes plainly to the 
 Harmony of our Solar or Starry system 
 when the Earth was horn \ which is the 
 subject of the Speech. The whole is of 
 deep import and philosophy as the whole 
 sublime holy book of Job, so little under- 
 stood even now. 
 
 2. AILH ECOER of David (pr. ailth 
 eshcEr) ayeleth hashacher of Jews ; this 
 would require a long dissertation, AILH 
 appears to mean the passing will or act 
 of volition and ECQSR effort of mo- 
 dality or infusion : and thus applied to 
 the deity, may well be deemed Angels of 
 his divine will, but by no means Morning 
 Stars ; but CCER was realy Venus. 
 
PHILOSOFHV. 83 
 
 3. EULL, mistranslated Lucifer ! also 
 in Isaiah. One of the most sublime word 
 of Obri Philosophy, derived from EU Po- 
 tential Life, and LL circular motion, thus 
 luminously expressing the 'powerful living 
 action of rotation in the celestial Orbs 
 or Angels : and not merely Venus as sup- 
 posed. It must be translated life of ro- 
 tation^ for Venus see the Planets. 
 
 Spiritual Angels or Spirits, RUO^UH 
 from RUGE Divine Spirit. In Psalms 
 104 V. 4, OcE Mlakim Ruce means mak- 
 ing the Angels Spirits, Rut real Spirits 
 were OFR. 
 
 Angels of God, ALIU-IEUE, the most 
 holy Angels that appeared to Patriarchs, 
 such is that of Genesis 18 v. 1. 
 
 Female Angels ALEIH, sometimes the 
 deity is thus made female also ; but only 
 by the Rabis. 
 
 Family of Angels, FML in Xaldi and 
 Talmud, not Obri ; but it is curious that 
 this should be the root of our words Fam- 
 ily and Female, that must be of oriental 
 origin like the consimilar Italic and Pela- 
 gic Words, applied to mankind. 
 
 Changeful Angels, CNAN, only men- 
 tioned in the Psalms, the name means 
 changing or changeful, applying to their 
 faculty to take various forms. 
 
 Therefore it is quite evident that the an- 
 
84 BIBLIC 
 
 gelic names wei'« given both to celestial 
 Orbs and Beings, as well as to terrestrial 
 Beings, chiefly great and good raen of 
 Yore. MLKI-YDK our Melchisedeeb^, 
 meaning Angel or King of Justice, wa^i 
 certainly a human Angel. MCE or Mo- 
 ses was a MLKI. 
 
 The rabis and later Jews have divided 
 the celestial Angels CL-MLAXIM into 
 12 degrees or classes XHIM, as follows — 
 
 (EIUH EKDC, Beings holy, from (EI 
 living Being or Animal, IH essence of 
 Soul or male and female ; their general 
 name collectively » 
 
 1 AUFNIM, Ophanim, already ex- 
 plained. 
 
 2. ARALIM, Areiim, from AR strorig 
 productor, AL divine. 
 
 3. (ECMLIM. Hasmelim, from CEC 
 celestial fire, ML plenitude, 
 
 4. CRFIM, Seraphim, already explain- 
 ed. 
 
 5. MLAXIM, Malachim, real Angels. 
 
 6. ALEIM, Eloim,— Deities. 
 
 7. BNI-ALEIM, Sons of Deities. 
 
 8. XRUBIM, Cherubim. 
 
 9. AICIM, ISHIM, intelligent Beings. 
 
 10. CNANIM, Shinanim, from CN 
 changing, AN Body, the changeful 
 Bodies. 
 
 11, HRCICIM, Tharshishim, from HR 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 85 
 
 modifying, CIG, celestial substances ; the 
 modifiers. 
 
 12. RUHNIIM, Rithnim or Spirits; 
 from RU Spirit, HN gift, the givers of 
 life. 
 
 These ideas were probably borrowed 
 partly from the Xaldi philosophy, as some 
 names are not in the Bible ; but they indi- 
 cate a system of celestial Hierarchy, inti- 
 mately connected with Astronomy, in sev- 
 eral instances ; and in others these names 
 appear terrestrial, being probably given as 
 titles of eminent tribes or men. In the 
 case of HRCICIM, the inhabitants of 
 Tarshish, it may apply to some Oceanic 
 or American tribe, as this was a general 
 name for remote countries beyond Seas. 
 
 Good TUB, from TB integrity, and the 
 classes T protection, U union, B produc- 
 ing — a beautiful conception — akin to TAB 
 well, safe, sound, — TUB applies to spiri- 
 tual, moral and physical good, implying 
 also goodness, fairness &c all which are 
 attributes of the good Angels ML AX 
 TUBIM. 
 
 Right the opposite of wrong, XCRUN, 
 from XCR right direction, to direct prop- 
 erly, and both from XC vibration, CR 
 just — therefore apparently a physical idea, 
 but applied also in a moral sense, highly 
 intellectual and astronomical likewise. 
 
86 BIBLIC 
 
 To do good LETUB, from LE endless 
 action, life and energy. A fine spiritual 
 conception, attribute of Angels, but appli* 
 ed to men also. 
 
 Truth AMH from A unity MH passage 
 — AMUNE unity of idea and faith— 
 AULM truly, or divine energy of mater- 
 nity— YDUK true from YD just, DK sub- 
 tile, being rendered minutely just. Truth 
 AMH the animated source of all. AMUNE 
 the idea,and faith in the same: true YUDK 
 order of subtility. AULM truly ,from AU 
 passage, LM mutuality. 
 
 Heavens or celestial regions CM, a ra- 
 dical genus implying heavenly maternity. 
 The true spiritual heavens are ECMIM, 
 in the plural with the leading sign of enti- 
 ty; but there are many fine synonyms or 
 acceptions. CMI-ECMIM the heaven of 
 heavens, XSIE the throne of God or em- 
 pyreum, from XS throne, 
 
 OR.BUH, from OR propensity, BUH 
 active space, meaning the animated voli^ 
 tion of space ! 
 
 CCEKIM, frem COS effort, OEK mo- 
 del, in the plural, meaning the celestial 
 efforts to model and give form, 
 
 MRUM, from MR rise, RUM sublime, 
 the sublime vault. 
 
 NGUL,from NG mirror, GUL unfold, 
 the unfolding mirror. — This is one of the 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 87 
 
 terms of the Asiatic celestial religions, 
 
 NULUN, from NL sequence, succes- 
 sion, LUN reflecting light, meaning the 
 successive evolution of reflected Light, 
 
 MOIN, from MO circulation, IN cen- 
 trality, individuality, meaning the circula- 
 tion of central individuals, 
 
 MXUN, from M collective, XUN phy- 
 sical reality, the collection of reality — 
 all these designations are very sublime 
 and true, based on deep Astronomical 
 knowledge. For the words answering to 
 Sky, Space, Universe, World, see Astro- 
 nomy. Our modern and false conceptions 
 of Heavens include many ideas that ought 
 to be distinguished,(the celestial mansions, 
 power, manifestations and worlds, are to- 
 taly different) and the OBRI language 
 could do it long ago. — The Rabis distin- 
 guish 3 essential modifications of the Hea- 
 vens. 
 
 OYM ECMIM, the purity or essence 
 of Heavens from OY substance amphfied. 
 
 LB ECMIM, the middle or medial 
 Heavens, their central parts from LB 
 Heart, centre, vitality. 
 
 KYE ECMIM, the extreme or ends of 
 Heavens, their outward parts or circum- 
 ference, from KYE term, extreme end. 
 
 Eden, the terrestrial Paradise of hu- 
 man Angels, ODN, meaning delight and 
 
88 BIBLIC 
 
 golden age, but realy derived from OD 
 time, DN separation and judgment : which 
 implies the time that separated . . .a deep 
 meaning. But there are two other terms 
 for Eden : in dialects Adna, Odna^ 
 Odina, 
 
 GN, Gan of Jews, meaning inclosure, 
 protection, laterly Garden and other 
 meanings ; it was the angelic region of 
 Asia ; but Gina, Ginta^ in Xaldi and thus 
 applying to the GIN first men of Asia. 
 
 GNCEDN, the compound of the two 
 above used in Gen. 3. v. 22 when man- 
 kind was driven from it---CED implies in- 
 itiation, unity, gladness, and this may al- 
 lude to mankind being driven from the re- 
 gion of it, the celestial empire of central 
 Asia. 
 
 Paradise FRDS is a modern Rabinic 
 Word from Pardes Orchard in Xaldi, a 
 region of Gardens and Fruits, so prized 
 and extolled all over the Eastern Coun- 
 tries and of which there are many from 
 China to Spain. The 4 principal were 
 deemed Damascus, Obollah in Xaldea, 
 Bamiyan in Iran, and Lanca or Ceylon. 
 
 Addition to Angelic Names, The 6th 
 title of the deity AEIE deserves some 
 further remarks. It is the great assumed 
 name of Exodus 3 v. 14, when God ap- 
 pointed Moses his AL or Angel in his 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 89 
 
 mission to the OBRI, It occurs there 
 thrice and has been translated emphaticaly 
 I AM, and the 3 words AEIE ACR 
 AEIE stand in our version emphaticaly 
 in capitals i am that i am : in the French 
 version Je suis celui qui suis^ I am he v^ho 
 be. — Whether this was God himself speak- 
 ing to the mind of Moses, or an Angel of 
 his appearing to him as his messenger, has 
 been much debated and is not very ma- 
 terial, although the second appears proba- 
 ble by the context. But the name thus 
 taken or emphaticaly declared is of the 
 highest theological and ontological import. 
 It has been well observed by many that 
 the Obri language has no such word as 
 I AM, all the verbs having no present ten^^e, 
 but expressing only the past and future. 
 Therefore AEIE is not I am but as stated 
 at page 61 rather the will of God : while 
 ACR (asher) although meaning that be- 
 ing in plain gramatical import, mnst have 
 had a loftier sense in this sublime passage: 
 rising evidently on the 3 classes of ideas A 
 unity, C celestial, R motion! and thus ex- 
 pressing those 3 combined generalities of 
 ideas. Therefore Aeie Acr Aeie realy 
 meant the mighty divine will, of celestial 
 moving unity, expressing the divine 
 will, or in plainer English Idiom / am the 
 will of God, the celestial unify of mo- 
 8 
 
90 BIBLIC 
 
 tion^ that expresses the will of God^ 
 —what sublimity of conceptions and how 
 worthless our imitations ! In this case it 
 might be the contemplation of the celes- 
 tial wonders that thus spoke to the men- 
 tal Soul of the appointed angelic legislator 
 McE our Moses. 
 
 The writer of the article Om in Rees 
 Cyclopedia has shown some similarity of 
 mystical import between these 3 words, 
 and the 3 mystic words of the Hindus,cal- 
 led the Gayatri, which are abbreviated 
 into AUM now pronounced Om, I may 
 add that Aum is an Obri root meaning 
 conformity of volition^ or united will^ 
 being the union of the classes A unity, M 
 maternity and amplitude. The holy word 
 Aum or Om is thus common to India, 
 Thibet, Tartary, Persia and Moses. It is 
 the Om, Omo of the Magi and Parsis. 
 
 4. PHILOSOPHY AND ONTOLOGY OF EVIL OR 
 
 SPIRITS OF EVIL, and MYTHOLOGY OR 
 
 FALSE GODS. 
 
 The opponents of true Rehgion and Phi- 
 losophy from the earhest times in Heaven 
 and Earth, are but transient evils, allowed 
 by divine goodness for awhile, in a small 
 fragment of eternity, as a contrast to truth, 
 to set it off and make it more valuable ; as 
 Misery, War and Pain, are the contrast- 
 
PHILOSOPHY, 91 
 
 ing tendencies that make us prize Felicity, 
 Peace and Pleasure. 
 
 This opposition of Evil in all these 
 shapes and others, to the Will and Love 
 of the Eternal God, was a fundamental 
 doctrine of the Angelic and Adamic dis- 
 pensations, and afterwards the various re- 
 ligious forms of behefs in after ages, and 
 every fall or deviation of mankind from 
 the path of rectitude and pure celestial 
 worship, was deemed a wrong and Sin; 
 which required expiations, atonements 
 and consequent forgiveness : which we 
 have been taught at last by the latest dis- 
 pensation of Grace and Mercy, to seek in 
 the Infinite Love of God our Father 
 for his Children, both on Earth and 
 elsewhere. 
 
 Mankind and the OBRI as a Nation 
 had at least 10 great relapses into the Lap 
 OF Evil, after the original Adamic Fall, 
 1. Under KIN our Cain, 2. Antediluvian 
 corruption, 3. Postdiluvian Idolatry, 4, 
 Egyptian Bondage, 5. In XNON or Ca- 
 naan. 6. Under CLME or Solomon, 7. 
 In ICRAL or Israel, 8. In captivities, 9 
 In Sectarian Broils, 10. In Rabinic and 
 Talmudic corruptions. — Therefore their 
 System of Idolatry and corrupt worships 
 must be enquired into, and ought to be 
 well distinguished in historical narratives, 
 
92 BIBLIC 
 
 as we notice Wars and Persecutions in 
 Civil history. — Here I must confine my- 
 self to the philosophical explanations of 
 these conceptions of evil, and the mytho- 
 logical names that were given to their 
 personifications. 
 
 Evil RO a radical generic idea, rising 
 on the two classes R motion, O bad, false, 
 material — expressing both the physical 
 and moral evil, misery, vice, perversity, 
 unhappines, bad, wrong, crooked, broken 
 &/C. Our word wrong appears to derive 
 therefrom ; it has many triliteral roots ; 
 ROE applies to the social state oiwrongl 
 pains, trouble, afflictions, society, nomads, 
 leaders, &c ROU disorder, rupture, in- 
 fraction, ROB hunger, snatching, robbing, 
 famine, ROD trembling, shaking, ROL 
 horror, roar, storm, ROI bad thoughts, 
 the plural ROIM means evils, bad beings, 
 bad companions. 
 
 Evil Angels ML AXI-ROIM.— Their 
 Hell or Infernal Region AROIHA, the 
 region of evil designs, HA design, deter- 
 mination — ROIH-RBUH great evils or 
 midtitude of bad beings. RUO affliction, 
 RuoE alarm. RCO wicked, unjust. 
 HARO bed of evil. HERO anger of 
 evil, the Heros of War. To do evil and 
 wrong, LERO, from LE endless action of 
 evil. — Perversity and deceit or the attri- 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 93 
 
 butes of evil beings have various forms 
 and meanings as follov^ — 
 
 OKC, Akash of the Jev^s, the physical 
 perverse quahty, quite similar to the 
 akash or 5th element of matter of the 
 Hindus, derived from OK hard KC dif- 
 ficult. Okcuh is the perversity of it. 
 
 LNUH, perverse,difficult meaning from 
 L extension NH sects separation, alluding 
 to a Schism from goodness. 
 
 NLUN, perversity meaning succession 
 of deviation. 
 
 OML, from crowd fulness, allusion to 
 social perversity. 
 
 SLF, from SL exalted, LF reaction, a 
 spiritual perversity, LSLF is the verb. 
 
 EUE perversity of existence or will, 
 very different from our Eve OEUE. 
 
 MCUBE, perversion from MC palpa- 
 ble, CB return, an allusion to a material 
 perversity. 
 
 LOKC. perverted, to pervert, from LO 
 labor, KC difficult, a singular conception, 
 connected with the penalty of labor inflic- 
 ted on mankind after the fall— LOUH is 
 the the laborious perversion. 
 
 LUZ perverse, akin to LOZ barbarians 
 
 NUXL deceiver. 
 
 AUNAE, EUNAE deception, deceit, 
 from'^NAE novelty, AN pain, tJie painful 
 novelties, — The Jews united every novel- 
 8* 
 
M BIBLIC 
 
 ty with the idea of evil, owing to the com- 
 mon apostasies to new Gods. 
 
 EHUL, deceit from EH occult, mean- 
 ing occult deceit, or EHL mockery. 
 
 MRME, deceitful, rebellion, conspiracy 
 
 HRMIH, from HR modality, fusion, 
 MIH in a fluid, alluding deceit by liquid 
 infusions. Rmih to deceive, betray. 
 
 HK calamity, deceitful event, IIUX 
 deceit. 
 
 RMIE, guilt deceitful, RM project, IE 
 God, a project against God, or to project 
 a false God. 
 
 OKB, from O material, KB anathema 
 applying to deceit of women and lust, 
 
 CKR, falsehood from CK seeking KR 
 evocation, the deceit of false writings, and 
 magic, cabala &c. 
 
 BIC evil, wickedness. 
 
 XZB, false, difficult derivation, per- 
 haps intrinsic root in opposition to AMH 
 truth. 
 
 CUA, delirium, false, a root from CA 
 the same. 
 
 ORME, deceit of unfaithfulness. 
 
 OIL, wickedness, iniquity, injustice, sy- 
 nonyms RCO, RCOE meaning celestial 
 evil ; from Oil perhaps come our 111 and 
 Evil. 
 
 Oracles DBIR from DB sound influ- 
 ence IR venerable — XFRH from re- 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 95 
 
 flection frightful^ also BAHXOL deem- 
 ed daughter of voice, but ventriloquism, 
 mg. possessing all the place. 
 
 The locality of evil beings is indefinite 
 in OBRI philosophy, and they appear to 
 dwell or ramble into the Universe, even 
 when personified, and some to have had 
 once a locality on Earth, as bad men; the 
 Hells are 
 
 CAUL, sheol of Jews, Shiul of Tar- 
 gums, derived from CA a kind of abyss, 
 goufre in French, AUL spreading ; thus 
 meaning the spreading abyss. CAL 
 means a pit, a cave. This word has been 
 translated Hell, Hades, Grave, Depth . . , 
 Has been deemed the firy pit in the Cen- 
 tre of the Earth, or the celestial place of 
 punishment. But no where is it describ- 
 ed as an earthly fire. In Job it is under 
 the waters, and appears to allude to the 
 Southern Hemisphere of the Earth, or to 
 America, as Job knew that the Earth was 
 a sphere. It is the place of departed souls, 
 where went the Giants RFAIM and the 
 king BLIOL says David, an allusion to a 
 palingenesy or metempsycosis. Ezekiel 
 says that Ashur, Elam, Tubal &.c went 
 there after death. — The Essenians ances- 
 tors of the Xristians said that Souls went 
 there beyond Seas,both the i^ood and bad, 
 therefore ^mmca/ The Rabis say that 
 
96 BIBLIC 
 
 it is under the Sea, that Jews only dwell 
 there one year; there are 3 kinds of tor- 
 ments Heat, Cold and Despair, but they 
 are not eternal, except for most wicked. 
 Satan himself is to go there at last. 
 
 (EC, the central fire of the Earth and 
 Orbs, the terrestrial Hell of fire. 
 
 CAUL AROIHA or the deepest Hell, 
 is that of the bad Angels, where they chie- 
 fly dwell ; but the locality is not stated. 
 In many asiatic creeds, there are several 
 Hells under the Earth and each other, as 
 several Heavens above. We now know 
 this to be false, since the Heavens sur- 
 round us ; but there is no lack of Firy 
 Orbs for unhappy lives of the wicked Be- 
 ings. CAUL GEURD is the descending 
 Hell of Rabis. And CAUL HGEHIE 
 the lowest Hell. HFH the filthy place, 
 an epithet of Hell. OLM-MUKDI has 
 been translated the everlasting Hell, but 
 means the world of corruption, KD is 
 the axis of the Earth, thus pointing there. 
 
 GIGENM, Gehenna of Jews, a kind of 
 terrestrial Hell, translated Valley of 
 Vanity ! but deriving from GI space,<EN 
 clemency, NM sleep, and meaning the 
 place of sleep and clemency — a kind of 
 Purgatory, the sleeping place of the Souls 
 after death, until recalled to life. The 
 Rabis and Oriental Nations have many 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 97 
 
 tales on this. The Musuhnans admit of 
 7 such, Gehenen for them, 2 Ladha for 
 Xristiaris, 3 Hethama for Jews, 4 Sair 
 for Sabeans, 5 Sacar for Parsis, 6 Gehim 
 for Pagans, 7 Havirath for Hypocrites of 
 all denominations. All these are for ter- 
 restrial beings : the natm^al inhabitants of 
 it are Gehim bad monstruous men or be- 
 ings, and Thahek is their King or Angel 
 of Hell, same as Belial. 
 
 Belial, king of Devils and Hell, BLIOL, 
 from BL bad God, a nought, lOL tall, 
 the tall or great Devil^ an ancient Grod of 
 Babel and Assyria, that was deemed to 
 have led the RFAIM or Giants to CAUL 
 (America!) and became their King and 
 God there. He is the same as Pluto of 
 the Pagans. His kingdom was called 
 COL-IOLAM, the great ancient world 
 (America again?) Xol is akin to Cola 
 the oldest Hindus, derived from XL, OL, 
 all exalted. Iolam means tall mother ! 
 he had many tribes of Human Devils for 
 his subjects, such as — 
 
 ALE-GBRIM, Elegiborim of Jews, 
 the Angels powerful or monstruous, the 
 Guebres of old, meaning Infidels, of the 
 Satanic religion or snake worship. Gbrim 
 is translated men^ but means the mighty 
 men of old, Gavar, Gihor^ Geber of ori- 
 entals, Gburi is a mighty Lord, Gbrh a 
 
98 BIBLIC 
 
 mighty Lachy. D'Olivet deems them the 
 Hyper- B or eans of the Greeks, Bore of 
 the North: became laterly the ZUZIM 
 vaHant splendid nation. 
 
 RFAIM, Giants or Titans, Rephaim of 
 Jews ; if from RF health, FA face, they 
 might be the Priestly caste of Devils, their 
 Physicians : but this name should require 
 a long dissertation. Their father is stated 
 to have been ERFE (Arapha) of Jews,) 
 and this name means mouth of hill or 
 crater of Volcanoes^ ER hill, FE mouth 
 therefore this is an allusion to a geological 
 Volcanic fact. 
 
 OUIM, Avim and Hivites of Jews, the 
 wicked snake tribes of Human Devils, 
 w^orshiping the Snakes as emblems of eter- 
 nity, from OUE to pervert. 
 
 COIR the Seir, Demons and Goats, Sa- 
 tyrs mg. eminent, OIR see Angels, An- 
 cestors of the HURIM Horites of Idumea. 
 
 MZUKIM, Demons, derived from M 
 collection, ZUK Barbarians, the nation of 
 Barbarians or Barbarous Human Devils 
 rnazaldn of Rabis, mzuJcain Xaldi.— The 
 real barbarians were LOZ name given to 
 all nations not OBRI as the Greeks and 
 Chinese call such all strange nations, 
 CDIM,COIDIMthe naturals,the satyrs, 
 the horrible nation, from CD nature, and 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 99 
 
 COR horor. Since applied to human devils, 
 and Devils in general, to Goats and fabu- 
 lous Satyrs. The shoidim shidim of Ra- 
 bis : equivalents of Pans and Faunes of 
 Greece and Italy. 
 
 AMIM, formidable, Eminsof Jews, from 
 AM amplitude, nations, the People by ex- 
 cellence ; these were surely men at a late 
 period in Palestine, and only classed with 
 devils laterly as bad men. ZMIM their 
 allies, Giants projecting crimes, but ZM 
 is order, system. 
 
 NFLTM, Nophelim of Jews, the No- 
 bles and Apostates great men of the Ti- 
 tans and Devils: deriving from NFL, to 
 fall and fail, but Nfilim means also Tor- 
 toises, and they might be the Turtle Na- 
 tion of Yore, admited in all mythologies 
 from Persia to China and America ; but 
 in a bad sense it means also Toads. 
 
 All these were both Men and Devils, 
 therefore human beings, bad men ! we find 
 them in historical times, some contending 
 with the OBRI, and also deemed gone or 
 expelled to CAUL, America ! see my 
 American Nations, 
 
 Satan CTN, meaning adversary, oppo- 
 nent, a radical root (Stn in Xaldi,) rising 
 on the triple classes of ideas C celestial, 
 T resistance, N production, being the per- 
 sonified evil tendency : since given or ta- 
 
100 BIBLIC 
 
 ken by many evil beings and kings on 
 Earth. In Job Satan is an Angel that 
 executes the divine commands. It is sta- 
 ted that CAUL is to be his fate, but he 
 does not dwell there, nor can he torment 
 the Souls there as he can on Earth. He 
 has many titles, TY implies the oppres- 
 sor<i IRIB fear and cry, Armilu the 
 ultimate future adversary of Jews, their 
 antichrist, that will be destroyed by words 
 of lips according to Targum. ERM, 
 ERN, or Haram of late, the Satan of the 
 Talmud, of our Era, probably derived 
 from the persian Ariman, It is Azazel 
 and Eblis or Iblis of the Arabs and Ori- 
 entals, deemed created of fire long before 
 Adam. 
 
 The Gods and Idols of the OBRI or 
 ancient Arabians, brothers of the OBRI, 
 besides the celestial Orbs, being Sabeans. 
 — Abla, Ablak, Lah^ the true God or su- 
 preme deity, modern Allah. — Aza, Aziz, 
 Vza, mighty God akin to the Az of the 
 Scandes — Lakiah God of air and rain. — 
 Razera God of food — Hajedah God of 
 travelers — Menat, Menan, God of wealth 
 Sec, These were worshiped by the Obri 
 at various periods. HURALE (Tarralah) 
 Turtle divine ! the oldest God of Turan, 
 the personified Earth. SURA the oldest 
 name of the Sun by Arabs, given before 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 101 
 
 the flood and worshiped by them, similar 
 to the Surya of India. The Arabians 
 worshiped also afterwards the Stars, 
 Moons, Stones, Fountains, Trees, Flow- 
 ers, Plants, the Earth, Fire, even the 
 Spears or Weapons of War, uniting aJ! 
 the idolatries of Zabeism, Shamanism, &,c. 
 Idolatry is stated to have been introduced 
 before the flood by ANUC our Enos, after 
 the flood by CRUG our Serug ; NMRD 
 our Nimrod or Zohak of Persians introdu- 
 ced the fire worship, RCEL our Rachel 
 had HRFIM or Teraphim, the OBRI 
 adopted many gods of Miyrim and Xnon 
 Egypt and Canaan. Clme or Solomon 
 had many Gods, Irbom our Jeroboaii. gave 
 Baal and Calves for Gods to the Israelites. 
 LOLUKE of Solomon Prov. 30. v. 15, 
 translated Horse-leach, is a Vampyre be- 
 ing, called Aluka by Jews, Algid by 
 Arabs, demon of desert, GJiuls of Persi- 
 ans, Goules and Goulus of old French 
 Romances. Similar to the Vetalas of 
 Indiidi^Vavrolahi of the Illyrians &. Greeks, 
 This name derives perhaps from LOELUK 
 weary and wolfish,synonym of Spectre, ap- 
 plied since to Vampyre Bats, but once the 
 tribe of Ramblers in the dark of Persia 
 and Arabia, a very ancient race, yet found 
 among the Kurds (the modern Jins) as 
 their Vassals, called Gullans and Gur- 
 9 
 
102 BIBLIC 
 
 rans^ dwelling in Mts. between Persia and 
 Assyria. In Persian Qhul is synonymous 
 of Devil and also Slave, Gholams are the 
 Oriental Vassals or Slaves. LU, LO and 
 LI means a family, a tribe from China to 
 Turan and even Persia, akin to LOZ the 
 barbarians of the OBRI. 
 
 AD, CED, AoED, Edd, Add, the princi- 
 pal God of the Syrians called Adad and 
 Achad by the Jews. It w^as the Sun, 
 and meant the first influential solar 
 poicer. His wife was called ADH. 
 
 BME place of worship in general, from 
 BM altar, temple. Bmuh the heaps or 
 high places, altars on hills, mounds, plural 
 Bmuhim, commonly used for idols and 
 pyreal worship. Bne altars of true God. 
 Bms and Iona altars of Idols in Xaldi. — 
 Ormi, Ormih are also heaps but without 
 altars. OI Hai of Jews other heaps also, 
 raised for memorial. 
 
 FGOIN Demons of the Xaldi. 
 
 NBCEZ, Nibhaz or Nebachaz, God of 
 Hivites mg. barking dog. 
 
 ABDA and HIND A, the two deities 
 of the Midianites. 
 
 ERFE, Arapha of Jews, the Father 
 and God of the Rfaim Giants, from ER 
 hill, FE mouth : thus meaning the Volca- 
 oos personified and deified. 
 
 Charms, enchantments, several kinds, 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 103 
 
 LCEC (lachash) muttering. LTIM (la- 
 tim) secret impurity, those used by the 
 Egyptians. XCF (cashap) tricks. OEBR 
 (chabar) working charms. SARF (Sa- 
 raf ) Snake charm, such as used by Moses 
 to cure diseases ! 
 
 Gods of MOABI our Moabites, Che-^ 
 mosh^ Peor^ Nebo^ Dihon ^'C, all BO- 
 LIM. 
 
 ACRIH Aseroth of Jews, translated 
 Groves of Idols, but rather meaning places 
 for fire worship, although some pretend 
 they were Quadrants or Instruments to 
 observe the Stars. 
 
 ACIMA, deity of CEMH Hamath of 
 Jews, now Cms, like an Ape or Satyr, but 
 some emblem of fire worship, since Aci- 
 UMA was the great daily fire kept there, 
 from AC fire IMA mass great. 
 
 AC-MDI Fire of media, our Asmodeus, 
 deemed a demon born of incest of KIN 
 Cain and Noema his Sister . . . but KIN 
 was a nation, rather the measure of fire, 
 perhaps in gross sense, 
 
 XMANIM, temples of the Sun and fire, 
 quite open, inclosures on mountains. 
 
 XMUC, chamos of Jews, God and Idol 
 of the Sun of Moabites. 
 
 HOMAN God of the Sun in Capadocia, 
 Anaita the Moon. 
 
 XMAR or Camar, the goddess of the 
 
104 BIBLIC 
 
 Moon of Sabeans and Arabs, the priests 
 called Xmarim. — MNE goddess of Moon 
 of Israelites, meni of Jews, very akin to 
 menes in Greek. 
 
 XCDIM, translated Xaldeans, Demons! 
 and Robbers, akin to the CDIM, very dif- 
 ferent from the wise Xaldi priests of Assy- 
 ria. A tribe of OBRI descended from 
 XCD Son of Nabar, called Chesud by 
 Jews and deemed a Devil — certainly a 
 human Devil. 
 
 ALILIM, nothingness, name substitu- 
 ted by the Jews for ALEIM deities,when 
 applied to false Gods. 
 
 lEU-AC, Jehoasah of Jews, the God 
 of fire, of the fire w^orshipers; but LA- 
 CIEU (Josiah) burning God was deemed 
 the true God. 
 
 ACIM, fires and fire worshipers, who 
 venerated fire and electricity as emblems 
 of the Deity. — Mmzr (mamzer) bastards 
 or idolaters. 
 
 BOL false God, Lord, solar rulers and 
 men ! Sun, title of Solar Deities, derived 
 from B father OL exalted ; the Baal of 
 OBRI and Xnoni (Canaanites,) same as 
 BEL of ACUR (Assyria.) Diabolos of 
 Greeks our Devil comes from the Xaldi 
 DiA-BOL, the God Baal. The Jews deem- 
 ing this name too good,changed it toBOI 
 LUH shameful, many Idols, deities and 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 105 
 
 kings had that name or title, and were 
 worshiped by the Jews when falling into 
 idolatry. Sometimes modified into BLO 
 meaning a material God, or swallowing 
 God, Bala of Jews. Chiefly worshiped on 
 tops of Mountains and artificial hills called 
 BMUH producing death, imitations of 
 Volcanos,or in XMANIM,plural BOLIM 
 some of them. 
 
 BOL-MOUN. God of Houses. 
 
 BOL-FOUR, (Baalpeor) the opening 
 God or rising and setting Sun, deemed 
 same as Orus of Egypt, iff (9/^ :r of Ammo- 
 nites, Xemeh of Moab, Adonis of Syria, 
 Priapus of Greece rather than Apollo, 
 Kiun of Moab, Kiven or Shiva of Persia, 
 India ^c. 
 
 BOL-CLCE (Baal shalisha) Lord of 3 
 or in 3, the Sun under three forms, rising, 
 noon, setting. 
 
 BOL YFUN (Baal Zephon) Lord of 
 the North,said to be both Typhon and Ari- 
 ubis of Egypt. 
 
 BLOGD (Baal gad) God of good luck 
 of Mt. Hermon, Qad is akin to our God, 
 
 BLO-BRIH, God of covenants, allian- 
 ces, oaths &c, the Zeus Okios of Greeks. 
 
 BLO-ZBUB (Beelzebub) became our 
 
 Belzebut a king of Devils, a nickname 
 
 meaning God of flies or Gnats, but Gnats 
 
 or Nats are Spirits in India. Real name 
 
 9* 
 
106 BIBLIC 
 
 BLO-ZBUH, Lord of Heavenly Host or 
 celestial Orbs. 
 
 BLO-ZBUL (Beelzebul) another deity 
 or title, meaning Lord of the celestial 
 mansions or distensions. 
 
 The plural BOLIM applied to the Stars, 
 each of these being either aspects of the 
 Sun, or designations of solar Stars ; their 
 images and idols were BOLI in the singu- 
 lar, another name for celestial Orbs, from 
 BO haste LI tendency. In the female 
 form they became BOLUH Grodesses, La- 
 dies, LUH meaning animated tendency. 
 This idolatry was Zabeism in the impure 
 form of worshiping the material images 
 and emblems of Stars rather than venerat- 
 ing their spiritual leaders. 
 
 YBxi Zabeism, YBIIM Zabeans, a re- 
 ligion, people and priesthood of Arabia. 
 Syria and Persia, once the true religion 
 since founded by CH (Seth) restored by 
 CM or Shem,OLM or Elam, reformed by 
 ABREM or Abraham. The OBRI re"- 
 ligion was a pure sect of it, that deemed 
 idolatry forbidden. YBA derives from 
 the celestial throng of orbs. 
 
 Magicians of Xaldi in Daniel, 4 Series, 
 1, Xrtumim enchanters, 2 Arafim wise 
 men, 3 Mexasfim^ bad magicians, 4 Xas- 
 dim, philosophers the true Xaldeans, their 
 religion akin to the OBRI, Persic, Egyp- 
 tian &c. 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 107 
 
 HRHK (tartak) idol of the OUIM 
 (Avites) in the shape of an Ass. 
 
 ML AX DMUHA Angel of death,from 
 malk admonsa in Xaldi, the Samael and 
 Azrael or Azrail, prince of air and the 
 dead, deemed a Minos and a devil : the 
 mordad or asuman of the Persians. 
 
 UTERI evil Spirit of noon day in Xal- 
 di, get akin with ETEURE the pure be- 
 ings, saved at the flood. 
 
 AB-ADON of Jevs^s, the destroying An- 
 gel, mg. father of the Lord, same as Apol- 
 lyon of Apocalypse. 
 
 Familiar Spirits or Evocations of Ma- 
 gicians, AUB, ABUH, the oeb, obuth of 
 Jews, such as appear to men when invo- 
 cated, but deemed Demons, Spirits of 
 evil, because belonged to the snake wor- 
 ship, AUB was a snake, and a bottle, rat- 
 tle used in evocations, — It was not the 
 Soul separated from a body since that was 
 called NFC-NAYLH.— In Xaldi Zik is 
 bottle, ZiKA spirit, but Zik is a spark, 
 lightning and stranger in OBRI, probably 
 the oldest name, Auh being Egyptian or 
 Xnoni. 
 
 IDONI Wizard, knower, man of know- 
 ledge, from IDO to know, this not always 
 in a bad sense, rather a learned man. 
 
 CERTM magicians of Egypt, Chartoem 
 of Jews, from (ER ardor, TM impure. 
 
108 BIBLIC 
 
 CEBR a charmer, dealing in charms, 
 amulets, cebr-oebr charmer of snakes. 
 The Magis of Persia (ebrim in Xaldi. 
 YFI observer of Stars, Astronomers. 
 
 Holy trees, ALE Oak, mg. divine. 
 ALUN Valonea Oak. ACL celestial Oak, 
 the Ilex or perhaps the Ash, venerated as 
 by the Druids. 
 
 LUQEC, enchanter, meaning tendency 
 to central fire or Hell. 
 
 TH VI, aruspice, Augur, from TIM im- 
 pure, vicious. LTHM to augur. 
 
 MOUNN augur, observer of times and 
 clouds from ONN cloud, also OUNN, 
 ONNIM soothsayers, ONNE sorcerer. 
 
 MGID OHIDUH, augur, diviner. 
 
 XIUN, idol, the God Saturn. 
 
 MXPF Wizard, MXCFK a Witch, 
 fiom MX weakness CF trampling, in 
 Xaldi CERCA, (ERCIU. Ariman or A- 
 her man God of evil of Persians and Xal- 
 di, shall only last 6000 years. 
 
 KUSM, sorcerer from KU desire SM 
 perfume. 
 
 NRGL (Nergal) the God of the Cu- 
 thites, same as Angel Gal perhaps ? 
 
 NCEC, the Serpent or tempting Snake of 
 Genesis, Nahash of Jew^s ; certainly no 
 Snake, but personification of the Priests of 
 Snake worship. It is a generic root form- 
 ed by NCE (name of our Noah) mg. guide 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 109 
 
 and CEC the central fire, implying the 
 Leader to Hell. — Ngec has many deri- 
 ved meanings, Divination^ Observation^ 
 search of knowledge^ chains, fetters, 
 steel, fornication . . . whatever leads to 
 the v^orlds of evil. Nggcim the plural 
 means Enchanters, and proves still more 
 this fact. As a Snake it is the Boa. 
 
 N(EC-HN (Nahushtan) m/ ^-z/if, trans- 
 lated brass-snake ! of Moses, was wor- 
 shiped by OBRI till the time of oezkie 
 Hezekiah. 
 
 (EIUN, Priests of Snakes in Xaldi. 
 
 CE^E, a Seer, augur, visionary, from 
 CEZ vision, but true Seers are RAE. 
 
 (ETA Sin, sinful, OSUTA Sinner, of- 
 fender, CETAE punishment for it. 
 
 TLS,Tales of Jews, the speaking idols, 
 from TL shadow and spot ? LS is a lost 
 root in OBRI, perhaps same as LOZ 
 barbarous, a foreign word. 
 
 BAALAHOB the witch of Oindur 
 (Endor) meaning the Priestess of the 
 Snakes OB or ABUH (oboth) Pythons, 
 God of the NEBALOH Nabatheans. 
 
 DGUN, Dagon of Jews. The God of 
 Fishes and Plenty, deity of the FLCHIM 
 or Philistines. Deemed the same as Oda- 
 con one of the 4 Oanes or Legislators of 
 the Xaldi and Arabs, ^hat came from In- 
 dia by the Red Sea, and was deified. 
 
] 10 BIBLIC 
 
 LILIH the first wife of Adam in Tal- 
 mud, meaning night and animated moon, 
 discarded for pride went South, and mar- 
 ried Samael Devil of Snakes. His other 
 wdves or alhes were Naemah, Ogereh and 
 Mayalah or Spirits Fairies and GobUns, 
 Rabi tales. 
 
 AN-MLK, Anamelek, idol of Persia 
 and Samaria, the Sun, title king of trou- 
 bles, the setting Sun. 
 
 ADR-MLK Adramelek, idol of Sama- 
 ria, the glorious Sun; but ADR means 
 first order. ^ 
 
 RMUN, Rimmon, a God of Palestine. 
 
 (ENUH-NSIA, images of the Sun. in 
 Xaldi. 
 
 MUG, EGE the Magi or Priests of 
 Persia and Xaldea, mg. meditators, EG 
 emotion, GE unfolding, the unfolders of 
 mysteries. These wrongly translated 
 king when visit Jesus. 
 
 YLM, images, forms. 
 
 MRIB-BOL, rebel, apostate of Baal 
 worship. 
 
 YBEBOL, images or idols of Baal. 
 
 CLIOM, idols, from XCL falling. 
 
 FGL abomination, from Fgoin De- 
 mons in Xaldi. 
 
 FHX idols of Xaldi. 
 
 NISRX, Nisroch, mesrax, araxes, the 
 Neptune God of Assyria. 
 
 HOB abomination, to abhor. 
 
PHILOSOPHY. Ill 
 
 IRKUMI Angel of Hail and devasta- 
 tion in Xaldi. 
 
 HRF, idols, penates, images of ances- 
 tors, Teraphim of Jews. 
 
 LUI, Levites, priests ef the mosaic law, 
 4 classes of them, see MCE or Moses. 
 
 XCEN Priests of Midian &.c. IHRU 
 Jethro father in law of Moses is called so, 
 from XQS retaining, QSN grace, Cohen 
 of Jews. 
 
 XIMR Priests of idols, false Priests 
 from XI power, MR rebel. 
 
 UM-ALIM idols, false Gods from UM 
 falsitv, vain. 
 
 S-MAL a Devil of the Rabis, from SM 
 penetrating, perfume, AL divine. — Smli- 
 UN wise men, half angels, half devils of 
 the Talmud, from Sml images. 
 
 HMULIUN or Temalion, a Devil of 
 the Talmud. 
 
 XLIE (Kelaiah) voice of God, oracles, 
 both true and false. 
 
 MLXOM, God of Nations, abreviated 
 in MLX, Moloch, Molech, Milchom, 
 MelchoLU of Xnoni, Canaan, a general 
 name like BOL or Baal. Worshiped in 
 Egypt, and by Solomon, Anam and A- 
 dram were two Mlxom. 
 
112 BIBLIC 
 
 5. ASTRONOMY AND CELESTIAL NAMES. 
 
 Relating to the Heavens^ Skies and 
 Space, Stars and Planets, 
 
 Heaven, CM, root of whatever is realy 
 celestial, from C celestial M maternity. 
 The real Heaven is CMI with the poten- 
 tial sign, while the Heaven of Heavens 
 was CMI-ECMIM, with E sign of entity, 
 and IM the usual plural, CM also ap- 
 plies to the collateral ideas of glorious, 
 sublime and spherical. 
 
 World, CELDI, CELDE, from CEL ef-* 
 fort, LD progeny by distension, meaning 
 the energy of celestial progeny. 
 
 Sky, RKIO, properly the hollow space 
 or material expanse and firmament, a 
 very energic compound word formed by 
 RK space, lO hollow, rising on the quad- 
 ruple powers of the 4 letters which ex- 
 press the sublime conceptions of the Uni- 
 verse Radiant, Compression, Manifes- 
 tation and Form, This was the second 
 creation after that of Light, and the 
 second heavens or locations of Stars, with 
 the balanced energies of motion and re- 
 sistance. — ORF is another woid for Sky, 
 less usual, meaning the vastness, from RF 
 vast gigantic. 
 
 Universe or whole world, HBL, thobel 
 of Jews, another compound idea, derived 
 
IPHILOSOPHY. 113 
 
 from HB world, BL distension; but each 
 has many other associated meanings, HB 
 is also sphere, union &c, BL also Tenui- 
 ty, Soul &.C. The OBRI philosophy dis- 
 tinguished at least 3 series or orders of 
 Heavens, CM of God, RKIO of Stars, 
 HBL of this world, perhaps the solar sys- 
 tem. But HBL had other relative ap- 
 plications to the Universe or else the sin- 
 gle Earth, exactly as our term world with 
 us as yet, which we may expand or reduce 
 in our conceptions — the orderly world is 
 DUR, from DR order. 
 
 Space, the wide and dark space, ON, 
 very different meaning from RKIO, de- 
 riving from O, form, N extension, and 
 meaning extensive form.~The material 
 space is GE, whence Ge Earth in Greek. 
 LG is the symbolic space, meaning diffi- 
 cult to limit ! 
 
 Abyss of space, HEUM of Gen. 1 v. 2: 
 deriving from HE influential reason, EUM 
 amplitude of existence and comotion of 
 vitality, implying the abyss of universal ex- 
 istence opening to life. Compare the 
 words Theos, Zeus of the Greeks, and 
 AUM the holy name of the Hindus and 
 Budhists. 
 
 Chaos, HEU-UBEU of Gen. akin to 
 HEUM, meaning the vital influence open- 
 ing to existence, Heu is the singular of 
 10 
 
114 BIBLIC 
 
 Heum, BE is opening, the 2 U imply uni- 
 on and evolution. The Xaldi have trans- 
 lated divided till annihilation ! the Hel- 
 lenist invisible and decomposed, D'Olivet 
 deems it to imply Gertn in a Germ, the 
 power to evolve out of another. There- 
 fore a very difficult word, that w^ould re- 
 quire a long dissertation. 
 
 The mysterious world,Orphic Egg,AUB, 
 meaning also matrix, belly, cavity, from 
 AB paternal production and unity of dwel- 
 ling : whence HAUBE the world, or The- 
 baic vessel of Isis. 
 
 AERN Lofty, the Atmosphere, derived 
 from AE location, desire, RN noise &.c, 
 as if our air was called the noisy place. 
 This appears the analogy of the latin Aer 
 our Air. — Aern was changed to Aaron ! 
 by the late Jews, and is the true name of 
 the brother of Moses : the Arabs call him 
 Marun, 
 
 ABL our Abel, meaning Vapor, Steam, 
 the visible part of the Atmosphere when 
 condensed into mist, fogs or clouds : deri- 
 ved from AB production BL distension. 
 But it is a generic name, with many subor- 
 dinate kinds — AD is a misty form, OCN 
 is smoke, ONN is a cloud or dark space. 
 — Abla one of the names of the true God 
 of ancient Arabia, derived from this, 
 BBeaning the producer of expansion. 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 115 
 
 The Pleiades, XIME, chima of Jews : 
 mentioned by Job, the most striking of 
 constellations, name derived from XI 
 power of approximation or assimilation, 
 ME moving or fluidity ; thus implying the 
 moving power of drawing near, as indeed 
 expressive of their aspect, wrongly trans- 
 lated arcturus by the 70, 
 
 The Stars XtlXBIM, a Star XXB, Co- 
 cab of Jews, Cocheba of Syriac. This 
 name is highly expressive, and proves 
 completely that the OBRI learned men 
 knew that Stars were solar worlds — XB 
 means centralization or gravitation ! the 
 Newtonian attraction ! rising on the pow- 
 ers of X assimilation and B paternity ; by 
 the prefix double X the power is doubled, 
 and XXB means therefore the highest 
 father or producer of intense centrali- 
 zation ! This is made still more energic 
 by adding U, since XU is the power of as- 
 similation, XUQE the expansive force, and 
 XUE the contracting force. — In later 
 times to distinguish the real or fixed Stars, 
 they were called XUXBICBH meaning 
 Stars of C celestial BH dwellings : while 
 the planets or wandering Stars were cal- 
 lee XUXBILXH; Stars of Angels exclu- 
 ded, LX Angel, XH exclusion. — By a 
 metaphor AngeLs and Goodmen are often 
 called Stars by the Hebrews, or viceversa. 
 
116 BIBLIC 
 
 MZ firy orb was another name for 
 Stars in compound words and FNIM an 
 old word for Stars, meaning both face, 
 figure and our phenix. 
 
 Zodiac MZRUH of Job, Mazaroth of 
 late Jews : derived from MZ planet, orbs 
 RU stream, H is the feminine sign of the 
 soul ; thus implying the orhs of the ani- 
 mated stream^ a very sublime name that 
 perhaps applied also to the galaxy of the 
 Skies. But MZR was a Southern Star. 
 
 Galaxy of Stars, AZUR of Job, from 
 AZ place, UR light, or from AZR a zone; 
 thus implying the zone of light ! Mgezur 
 is Cycle in Rabinic Astronomy. 
 
 Nebulas or Nebulous space ONZ, a 
 very peculiar term occuring in the account 
 of the flood for the clond of the Iris, but a 
 dark cloud is OBI ; while ONZ derives 
 from ON dark space, and NZ overflow- 
 ing, thus describing well the Akaz of the 
 Hindu Philosophy, our modern Nephe- 
 lion or nebular matter of the Skies. ONN 
 is a celestial cloud or light cloud. Onh 
 time in Xaldi. OKC, akash, means per- 
 verse in Obri. 
 
 Comets, KCMI, derived from KC ex- 
 plorer MI fluid, or in a second sense vo- 
 mit of Heaven, This word is also used 
 as the Iris or bow of the flood — KCMI- 
 B'ON^ how in the clouds of our imper- 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 117 
 
 feet translation ; but meaning comet in 
 the nebulous space. The akin words are 
 KCG to search, KCE dangerous, KCH 
 shooting bow. In the Talmud Comets 
 are called Zikiz. Bow or curve is SE. 
 It is well ascertained that there was a 
 great Comet at the flood of Noah. 
 
 Constellations, MZLUH, Mazaluth by 
 late Jews. Beautiful name from MZ 
 firy orb, LU tendency to cohesion, H 
 soul ; implying the power to constellate. 
 
 MZRIM, the Constellations of the 
 Northern Hemisphere out of the Zodiac, 
 from MZ and ZR excentric dispersion. 
 
 XSIL doubtful term, perhaps the polar 
 Star,translated the constellation of Orion, 
 derived from XS throne canopy, cumula- 
 tion, IL large, elongation, and thus mean- 
 ing the expanded throne, but celestial, 
 since a terrestrial throne is XRS. Orion 
 was called Misan (balance) by Arabs, 
 Njla in Xaldi, Chesil by Jews, Yet the 
 70 deem XSIL, Hesperus same as Venus. 
 
 XSILIM plural of Xsil, in Is. 13 v. 10 
 deemed the two Bears, see QELCHA. 
 Planets,GLGLIM,meaning rolling ! MZ 
 celestial orbs, or NZ flowing or streaming, 
 MZ applies also to Stars, and the power 
 of reflecting light, while NZ rises on the 
 ideas of N production Z image. See 
 10* 
 
118 BIBLIC 
 
 Stars. All these names prove that their 
 rotation was known. 
 
 Venus, ENO, NGU, CCER, this bright 
 planet that to the eye appears the largest 
 Star, had many names in Hebrew ; but 
 several were borrowed probably. ENO 
 meant moving softness which is synony- 
 mous of Venus as goddess of voluptuous- 
 ness, and Eno pronounced HenahyJews^ 
 was the Anals of Persia, Anaitis of Syria, 
 thus the real celestial Venus — NGU or 
 NGE meant mirror of space, another 
 proper designation: the akin words are 
 Nge to shin^, Ngun music ^c. In Xaldi 
 Ngti meant an Island and Land. This 
 word only occurs in Hebrew compounds 
 as Obd-ngu, Abdenego of Jews, meaning 
 servant of Venus. For the word EULL 
 wrongly translated Lucifer and mistaken 
 for Venus, see morning Star, among the 
 Angels. — COER of the Psalms pr. Shosr, 
 laterly Shahar of Jews, was also Venus, 
 and derived from C celestial, QER ardor ; 
 but CCE is also effort. The akin words 
 were CQEE to worship, COECE to bow 
 down, as this Star was the main deity of 
 the Sabeans after the Sun and Moon. 
 CCER has the collateral meanings of 
 youth and morning light, CUR was a 
 additional epithet of Venus, meaning 
 singer or inspiring songs. 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 119 
 
 Mercury said to be called XUXB the 
 Star ; but as mercury was invisible to the 
 naked eyes, and not very conspicuous with 
 the ancient Telescopes or dark tubes, it 
 probably was Jupiter so called the Star 
 by excellence^ Kulis was the God mer- 
 cury of Syria, the Hermes of Egypt, with 
 .many names all over the East, and it is 
 now surmised that CENUX our Enoch 
 was the Hernietic prototype. 
 
 Mars, EOL meaning perhaps the quick 
 energy : but very akin to BOLA our 
 Baal, which was the Sun. Bol was deem- 
 ed the planet of fire, owing to its red 
 light, and called also NZAD or red Star ; 
 but Maris by the Rabis. 
 
 Jupiter, YRK from YR oppression, RK 
 space, also BOLIE in Canaan, meaning 
 the divine Baal or the exalted God. This 
 large and conspicuous planet was assign- 
 ed to their chief God after the Sun and 
 Moon The deified human Jupiters only 
 took their names from it : the real Jupiter 
 or supreme God was lEUE and not a Star. 
 In Arabic Jupiter was Gad, as a planet, 
 akin to our God. 
 
 Saturn, XlUN, meaning hollow mani- 
 festation as if they knew his zone ! from 
 X hollow or assimilation, and lUN mani- 
 fest being, some pretend that this was also 
 a persian word meaning ornament of the 
 
120 BIBLIC 
 
 skin. It was the same as the God Rep- 
 han of Syria or the gigantic king Saturn 
 of the Greeks, the Molox of Palestine. — 
 But the Talmud calls Saturn CBH AL the 
 7th region, and deems XIUN to be another 
 Star. 
 
 The Earth as a planet — ARY (pr. 
 Artz.) Aretz of Jews ; this is always kept 
 distinct from the Heavens, and the soil or 
 ground ADME. In Job ch. 38 God plain- 
 ly declares in his speech to Job, even in 
 our imperfect translation^ that the Earth 
 is stretched in space, and hangeth on 
 nothing, not having a base nor foundations! 
 The correct translation is sublime and 
 very philosophical. Therefore the He- 
 brew knew that the Earth was a revolving 
 sphere. The Talmud calls also the Earth 
 HULIE or the divine HUL which is the 
 Rabinic Phoenix (spelt choel) and alludes 
 to the rinovations of this Globe, since 
 FNK (panak R) is another name for the 
 Phenix and root of it. But (EG another 
 name of the Earth is exactly our Egg . ., 
 meaning orbit and whirling, implying still 
 more the knowledge of its shape and mo- 
 tion. In Xaldi the Earth is ARC and 
 Arang. 
 
 Equinox of Easter, FSCE, meaning di- 
 minition of curve^ or phasis. 
 
 Astronomy, HXUNE of Rabis, Astro- 
 
PHILOSOPHY, 121 
 
 nomer Huxn, derived from HX dexter- 
 ity, XN physical reality. 
 
 QIC, pr. Oish, since Aish, a cluster of 
 Stars, since Job says it has sons or atten- 
 dants, supposed to be the Polar i'^tar by 
 some, and Orion by others; it derives 
 from OI shape IC being, which would 
 militate for Orion represented as a man in 
 the old sphere ; but the Arabs yet call the 
 great Bear, Ash^ Nash. — Does it imply 
 one of the remote clusters of Stars, with a 
 central body ? The Rabis say it is Arctu- 
 rus and the pleiades are the Sons. 
 
 OSLCHA, pr. CElsh-tha : derived from 
 CEL distension, CH foundation : deemed 
 also the great Bear ; but probably a larger 
 constellation. 
 
 GDI, the constellation of the Capricorn, 
 meaning the kid, 
 
 NCEC-BRE, pr. NcEshbre, since Na- 
 hashbara: deemed the constellation of 
 Dragon: derived apparently from NCEC 
 the Snake of Genesis, BRE food; but 
 really from deeper source and 4 roots NOE 
 guide, CEC central fire, BR reality, E en- 
 tity — which implied the real guide to 
 Hell Fire, and was the prototype of the 
 celestial Satan. 
 
 (EDRI TIMN of Job, 9, translated the 
 chambers of the South and deemed the 
 Southern Constellations. Derived from 
 
122 BIBLIC 
 
 (ED hidden point, RI effluvia, TI repulse, 
 MN kind, combining very complex ideas, 
 and appearing to imply the hidden stream | 
 driven from their kind. Does this al- 
 lude to the magellanic clouds or universe 
 of Stars ? 
 
 Sirius SRI, meaning disorder, apostacy 
 sorrow: it is not certain whether this 
 nearest Star to our Sun is in the Bible ; 
 some say it is the Egyptian name or Dog 
 Star of the Egyptians, others the Shaul 
 or Hell in some cases, the Arabs call it 
 Soheil and Shell which agrees. Siri is 
 the Ceres of the Hindus. Sri a Lord. 
 
 Cardinal points of the world : they have 
 several synonyms that appear to indicate 
 the 4 corners of the celestial and the ter- 
 restrial worlds, with the 4 W^inds. 
 
 1 East, UTZA, beginning, aurora. 
 KDM before, ancient, former. AERN 
 will of melody. ZROE sun rise. 
 
 2 West, ORB'ending,DRM since da- 
 ram, perhaps from Drum plenty. KT, 
 decrease, GRCM turning Sky. 
 
 3 South, AM, origin ; motherly, KEH 
 sudden cry. IMN, seawards, right hand. 
 CUHA of Talmud. 
 
 4 North, YFUN, stormy from Egyp- 
 tian Typhon,or YF strong flowing. MRRI 
 bitter, ashnia in Xaldi. The oldest sa- 
 cred celestial names were ^Ern, Grcm, 
 Keh, Mrri. 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 123 
 
 The 4 solstices (and equinoxes) or the 
 4 seasons, TKUFA, unknown meaning, 
 perhaps a Xaldi word, the root TK is lost 
 in Obri, but FA is face, mouth and bill, 
 while KU is line, rule, and perhaps lines 
 Df the face {of the Sun) is implied. 
 
 ZGHA of Talmud deemed Arcturus 
 and to mean Hen, while the pleiades are 
 her Chickens, AIDCEEA ; but these 
 words are not OBRI, rather Xaldi or 
 Syriac. A Star was worshiped in Syria 
 under those emblems of the Heti and 
 Chickens. 
 
 Winter, SHU, meaning curve symbo- 
 lic, or track of a curve. Also CERF mg. 
 heat repairing. 
 
 Summer KUO mg. ruling disorder or 
 CER heating. 
 
 The Spring season ACR, mg. motion 
 of freedom, and fire of justice ; these 
 were emblems of a rejoicing season, such 
 as our May 'day, and became the name 
 of the circular dance around a Pole, con- 
 nected with the celestial worship of yore. 
 See other wordd in chronometry. 
 
 Moon, this satellite of the Earth had 
 many names, being deemed a Queen of 
 Heaven wife of the Sun, or the largest of 
 Planets made a male God, or the symbol 
 of changes and lunar dynasties of men, by 
 many nations: the OBRI names either 
 coincide or offer other ideas. 
 
124 BIBLIC 
 
 1. IRE from IR venerable, RE reflec- 
 ted ray. — IREA was a variation, that be- 
 came Jarhiam Jewish — a lunation IRAH. 
 
 2. LBNE from LBN white or bright, 
 or rather LB vitality N offspring, as if the 
 Son of the Sun or Earth ; or NE new, 
 then expressing the new moon. 
 
 3. LIL Angel of night, whence LILE 
 night. 
 
 4. SER, round, the full moon, chiefly 
 used in Xaldi. 
 
 5. MON from MO circulation, ON 
 space. This is the Menes and Mon of 
 many ancient nations, and the same as our 
 word Moon. 
 
 6. ANA and ACHUH (since ashtha- 
 roth) the lunar Goddess, names adopted 
 from the idolatrous nations, Astarte of 
 Syria. 
 
 1. EMAUR EKTN, the word transla- 
 ted moon in the account of the creation 
 Gen. 1. V. 16, and deemed to mean the-of 
 light the-little but it has a deeper myste- 
 rious import, else why not use the plain 
 name ? Ektn realy means the youngs 
 the small ; but Emaur derives from EM 
 .eomotion AUR Light, and is also used 
 for the Sun . It has been asked if there 
 is not an allusion here to the Solar and 
 Lunar dynasties of Asia, the large and 
 smaller worships, the Budhists being 
 
i^HlLOSOPHY, 125 
 
 known to be a Lunar race sprung from 
 the Solar, This requires historical re- 
 searches and long explanations, 
 
 8. BADC in the account of the flood, 
 translated months or lunations. — But pro- 
 . bably a very different thing, since it oc- 
 curs no where else, and is not even in the 
 Lexicons, nor Lingua Sacra of D. Levi. 
 — BA means passage^ motion^ mareh., 
 DC germination^ propagation : there- 
 fore if the flood is partly allegorical, this 
 alludes to some natural or historical events. 
 €EDC is another word for lunation ; but 
 realy means renewal. Has not BADC 
 (Bad celestial) great analogy or even 
 identity with the great BAD of Persian 
 History? Maha Bads, 
 
 TABLE OF THE MONTHS. 
 
 The months changed their names 3 
 times with the OBRI, the old months 
 were like the Phenician and Egyptian,the 
 solar of 30 days, with 5 additional days at 
 the end of the year : the lunar months of 
 Moses were of 29 and 30 days, and each 
 3 years, a 13th month was added to agree 
 with the solar year, called the second 
 Adar.— The holy year began in Nisn, the 
 civil year in Hcri. After the captivity 
 the Assyrian Xaldic months and names 
 were adopted, and the Rabis added after- 
 11 
 
126 BIBLIC 
 
 wards the signs of the zodiac relating to 
 each, which are probably Xaldi also. 
 
 In this table, 1 shall give first the num- 
 ber .next the name of om' months. — 3d, 
 the old OBRI name and meanings. — 4th, 
 the Xaldi or Acuri names. — 5th, the late 
 names. — 6th the signs of the zodiac of 
 
 1. March ABIB (father of shouts)— 
 NsN Nisan. — Tle Aries or the Strifer. — 
 This realy includes from March to April 
 and so on for all others. 
 
 2. April SIO or SIF or rather ZIU 
 splendor and great Eagle. — AiR,AiiR,Jiar, 
 Ayir — Thur Taurus, the Bull. 
 
 3. May, old name lost — Siun Siaun— 
 Haumim, Gemini, the twins. 
 
 4. June, old name lost — Hmuz Tham- 
 muz — Srtn Cancer. 
 
 5. July, MNUM (sleepy) Ab Ab.— 
 ARIE Leo, Lion. 
 
 6. August, ADR (first order) Alul 
 Elul, from divine spire or volution, ending 
 at the equinox — Bhile, Virgo, the Virgin, 
 but Bkil rather means House of Joy, 
 whence Betkylus ! 
 
 7. September EAIHOTM or EHANIM 
 (scales of justice)— HCRI or IHCRIL 
 ROE, Tizri or Ithishish — Maznim Libra 
 the scales. 
 
 8. October BUL (ancient name of 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 127 
 
 scorpion?) — Mrcecun or OEctjn, marshi- 
 van — Okrb scorpion, is this connected 
 with Shwa of India ? 
 
 9. November — old name lost — Xslu 
 casleu — KcH Sagittarius. 
 
 10. December — old name lost — Hbh 
 Thebet — Gdi Capricorn. 
 
 11. January OCHI (inventor, from OC 
 work HI reason) — Cbh or Ocr or CBT, 
 Sebat — Dli aquarius, rainy. 
 
 12. February ADR (Equinox as 6) — 
 Adr Adar — Dgi3i Pisces, the Fishes. 
 This ended at the Equinox of Spring : 
 and being synonym to both Equinoctial 
 months appears to indicate an ancient 
 year of 6 months, or double lunations. 
 
 0. SOLAR PHILOSOPHY OF LIGHT AND 
 VISION, HEAT &C. 
 
 AUR is hght, ardor, fire : derived from 
 AU manifestation, R motion of radiance. 
 The Jews changed this to Ur where the 
 sense is lost. But Aur applies both to 
 intellectual and physical light, implying 
 j also a flame, ardent wish, life, joy, and 
 I grace ! but ardor of fire is CER. 
 
 Zx\ evident, radiant, arrow, ZAH this 
 I and that, LE, ZU this object Zer radiat- 
 j ing. — ^ZIK lightning, ZZ vibration, — all 
 connected. 
 
 BR, ray of light, also of a circle, reali- 
 
128 BIBLIC 
 
 zation, intellectual Son^ powerful ^emaiia- 
 tion or creation ! sublime Genus, from B 
 paternity, R motion of radiance : whence 
 BER clear and shining, BRR to purify^ 
 BAR to explain, BUR pure, bright. 
 
 RA ray of vision,sight,visibiiity,whence 
 RAE vision, look, to see perceive, a seer 
 or profet. RAI examination, mirror, see- 
 ing,RUAH spectacle vision : RAH men- 
 tal vision. Lra to allow to look, Lraih 
 to appear, Ira appeared, Mrae sight, 
 Raiuh proper sight, Rahu bad sight, 
 Raie appearance 4^c^ RE a great ray, 
 beam or intense ray. 
 
 BRA reality, realized, compound and 
 effect of BR, RA, also choice, this is the 
 famous word translated created^ which 
 ought to have been translated realized.see 
 the philosophy of creation. 
 
 NUR lighted light of a lamp or torch, 
 from NR. Fur to appear. 
 
 NR, lamp, lanthorn, pharos, lighthouse, 
 torch, guide, a sage, great joy or feast &,c» 
 A genus of ideas yet connected by us. 
 
 BKR aurora, dawn, oriental, BIK to 
 dissipate darkness. KR to occur. 
 
 NCF, twilight, from NC fleeting. 
 
 SN, bright color, clear, red, furor &c. 
 Genus : whence SNE occurring only once 
 in Exod, translated fire hush ; but mean^ 
 ing brightness^ 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 129 
 
 BT, sparkling, whence BTT a spark. 
 BET crystal, diamond. 
 
 (EXLA, blue ; is it derived from CEX 
 hope, LA line ? the line of hope, the celes- 
 tial aim, compare the french word Eclat, 
 
 lEL shining, ELU shined, from EL 
 illustrious. 
 
 ZIZ, ZIU splendor, from Z radiant, 
 lU manifest. 
 
 AFL gloomy, dark, AFLE gloom — also 
 KDS from KD vertical pole of the Earth 
 ,where gloom prevails. 
 
 (ECX restraint of light, darkening,from 
 (EC central fire and CX sleep, the sleep 
 of central light. This is the word of 
 Gen. 1. V, 2. translated darkness^ but of 
 deeper philosophical meaning. 
 
 EN, evident, to behold, entity. 
 
 (EZIUZ sight, from CEZE seer, augur, 
 inirror, to see; very different from RA, 
 rather meaning the augurial sight, and 
 lightning is CEZZ, also ZIK lightning and 
 sparkling. 
 
 YLM, opake, dark, massive, from YL 
 mass, LM mutual — YLMU opacity, dark- 
 i^ess. Ylmun darkening. 
 
 OIFE darkness of a cave or speech, 
 jfrom OI form, FE speech, mouth, yet 
 OroFi in Xaldi is bright aurora. 
 
 CLE-BHIE flame of God, divine light, 
 from CLE happy, BHIE dwelling divine; 
 11 * 
 
130 BIBLIC 
 
 the celestial empyreal light, given also in 
 a religious sense to that of a temple. 
 
 MAFLIE darkness of God, from AFL 
 dark, the opposite tendency expressing 
 the extinguished lights of the temple or of 
 intellectual divine knowledge. 
 
 The Colors — MRAE derived from 
 RA ray of light. 
 
 OIN color seen, vision, eye. 
 
 YBO dyed color, imparted color — from 
 YB crowd, BO haste. 
 
 OEXLIKI red, compound idea, a late 
 word. 
 
 ADUM, red, like red clay, Admuni 
 redish. 
 
 CEMR, red or rather ruddy, bay color, 
 red wine, red clay, red ass, foul, trouble. 
 Igemur fallow deer. 
 
 ARUS, red, rufous, from AR strength. 
 
 ARME red, Argmn, purple, ME water 
 alludes to the Sea purple. 
 
 NK white candid, like milk. 
 
 LBN, white, hoary, bright, name of 
 Mts. Lebanon, and of the Moon, akin to 
 <ELB milk. 
 
 CEUR, YCE, Y(ER white, fiom (er ar- 
 dor, white heat, and osu apparent. 
 
 CGER, black, dark — Ccere, Coeruh 
 blackness. (EM dark color caused by 
 the Sun, ceum broken. 
 
 ORB, dark color, the darkness after 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 131 
 
 Sunset, whence the Crow and Raven. 
 
 HXLH, blue, azure, from XL all, and 
 H Soul before and behind, allusion to the 
 celestial blue all around the animated 
 world. 
 
 AOELME violet color, the Amethyst. 
 
 AUN deep blue like indigo. 
 
 LUK white in Talmud perhaps from 
 Leukos Greek. 
 
 CIBE, grey, grey hairs, hoary. 
 
 YEB, yellow. YGEUB gold color. 
 
 LOE green, vegetables. EIM pale 
 green, sea color. 
 
 IRK green, Irkrk greenish, yellowish, 
 Irik pale green, Irkin viridescent. 
 
 RTB green, doubtful derivation, per- 
 haps from vegetation. 
 
 RONN green, evil color, our green eye 
 monster ! 
 
 XRFS green, from XR eminent, FS 
 part, alhision to vegetation. 
 
 KDR dark color, Kdruh darkened. 
 
 XRXUMI saffron color. 
 
 AMUY bay. 
 
 CRUK, brown or bay— CCR Vermi- 
 lion. 
 
 XRML, crimson, late word? CNI 
 scarlet older word. 
 
 HULO, scarlet from HU sign, LO . . . 
 a lost root of bad import. FUAE scarlet, 
 
132 BIBLIC 
 
 from FU breath? ESFIR like saphire, 
 pale blue. 
 
 TLUA spotted, from TL spot, shadow. 
 
 NKUD speckled, from NK imiocent, 
 KUD nod, dot. 
 
 BRUR grizzled— from BR ray, RR 
 upon head ? 
 
 CUCNA rosy color— EBCR flesh co- 
 lor, yet rose is URD, from CU similar 
 NA variable. 
 
 EAC firy, color of fire. 
 
 MRGLUH, pearly color, yet pearl is 
 Gbic, but MR deep, GL rolling forms. 
 
 EHBN straw and color of it. 
 
 EBCN ashy color, from DCN ashes, 
 although also AFR and FICE, synonyms. 
 
 EZIH olive color, from ZIH olive. 
 
 The many names for colors indicate in 
 all languages a highly intellectual or phy- 
 sical knowledge. 
 
 SOLAR NAMES. 
 
 The Sun has many names and designa- 
 tions, relating to his appearances and 
 qualities. 
 
 1. CMC, the most usual, derived from 
 C celestial MC condensation. 
 
 2. GEME from OEM solar heat, mean 
 ing the hot entity. (ENUE Sun in Xaldi. 
 loEM mental heat, anger. 
 
 3. CERS the burning Sun, causing a 
 prickly heat. CERR burning. 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 133 
 
 4. ZRCE the rising Sun, from ZR so- 
 lar motion, RCE animation, 
 
 5. ORB the setting Sun, from OR an- 
 gry, RB greatly. 
 
 6. XIDUR, the orb of order from XI 
 assimilation, DR order, name given to all 
 the orbs. 
 
 7. BOL our Baal, the divine Sun as a 
 God, derived from BO haste,OL eminent: 
 for the various solar divine titles see My- 
 thology. 
 
 8. EMAUR EGDL the Sun or great 
 light in the account of creation, a very 
 different import may be involved here. 
 EM is commotion, AUR light, Egdl 
 means the great -, but does it not apply to 
 the intellectual lieht and the solar dynas- 
 ties of Asia ? When light was realized 
 long before, the miUions of Suns must also 
 have appeared ; but the Moon created 
 next to the Sun, is too mean an idea for 
 the intellectual philosophy of Moses, and 
 alludes perhaps to the lunar dynasties, see 
 Moon. 
 
 9. ALMLK divine King or Angel, He- 
 lemelek of Enoch, the Sun in his astrono- 
 my, and Angel leading the solar orb, Za- 
 hay in the ethiopic translation. 
 
 NAMES OF CALORIC. 
 AC the fire caloric, less intellectual than 
 light, also the motion of fire, ascending, 
 
134 BIBLIC 
 
 radiating, circulating, penetrating — also 
 the base, fundamental element, principle 
 of motion. Rising on the class of ideas 
 A unity C celestial. 
 
 ISD element, from I power SD repres- 
 sing, the material elements (contrary to 
 the iiry element) that concentrate and con- 
 solidate, IsuD element active, whence also 
 foundation, base as AC — the 4 elements 
 of Rabis Arbo Isiiduh, 
 
 CRFE a great fire, conflagration from 
 CR freedom, FE voice, a singular idea 
 out of human voice, — Lernf to confla- 
 grate. 
 
 LEB flame,speedy effort, Lebe flaming, 
 Lebuh infiamation. 
 
 LET to burn for something, intense 
 wish, yet flame also. 
 
 BORE burning, from BO haste, RE 
 intense ray, as if meaning intensity of ra- 
 diation — Hbore turnt, Leboir to burn. 
 
 OLE a burnt oftering, a holocaust,quite 
 different religious idea from OL-E or 
 O-LE, many meanings, often misapplied 
 in our versions, see Ole in cosmogony. 
 
 LKDCE to be burning from Kdceh 
 burning fever, LKDR to burn incense, — 
 IvIRUB a spark. 
 
 CERCER, intense burning from CER 
 ardor. 
 
 NIYUY sparkling from IN son, YU 
 command. 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 135 
 
 IKD burning, from I power, KD axis 
 of the earth, the poles, proving that the 
 Obri knew the central tire and Aurora 
 borealis, Likd to burn. 
 
 XUIE burning, from XU assimilation, 
 IE divine— either burning for God or like 
 him, thus God is compared to a flame. 
 MxuE is a modification from MX sub- 
 mission to God. 
 
 YllBH another burning from YR op- 
 pressive, conformity, BH house, an allu- 
 sion to the pyreal worship. 
 
 OEM heat, hot, effect of fire, the solar 
 heat, warmth, a genus of ideas with many 
 acceptions, curved, holding, darkness, an- 
 ger Slc. Lcemm, Ligem to heat. Lem 
 to warm, Lemime warmth, CEum effective 
 heat, 
 
 CRB heat, celestial heat, from C celes- 
 tial, RB greatness. Cbib a spark of fire, 
 celestial spark. 
 
 OG material heat, hearth fire, whence 
 GuG to cook and bake. 
 
 AUIR air, ether, akin to Aur, from 
 AU passage, IR respective, as if implying 
 the ether where light is ever passing in all 
 directions. 
 
 MCAE vapor or palpability from MC 
 palpable. 
 
 KITUR vapor, an old word, KI is a 
 lost root to be found perhaps in Chinese 
 and Turan, TUR is orderly. 
 
136 BIBLIC 
 
 4, CHRONOKETRY OR PHILOSOPHY OF 
 TIME AND ETERNITIES. 
 
 Time and eternity C. — Divine eternity 
 IE, synonyms of Heaven and Deity. — 
 OD the real time and duration, ODD sta-» 
 bility or long duration, comparative eter-» 
 nity. MuoD the flow of time, ODE for- 
 ever, perpetuity. 
 
 OLE cycle or period, also OD and 
 IMN, when indefinite. 
 
 FOS a partial time, FHAUM sudden 
 time. 
 
 CEUCE present time. 
 
 GEALFA divine day of 1000 years, but 
 the Rabis reduce it 500 years (and 500 
 for night) as a celestial day ; derived from 
 ALF'iOOO. This multiplied by 360 give 
 360,000 years for a divine year, which is 
 the great oriental cycle, to be compared 
 with those of India and China. 
 
 OLM a century, amplitude of OL often 
 mentioned. BUR an age of man, a life 
 and generation. 
 
 RZLIS the expansive times, the course 
 of time, from RZ tenuity, LIS elongation. 
 
 RGO a moment, a little time, from RG 
 emotion, GOE to burst. 
 
 FHO a moment, more material idea 
 meaning indivisible time, from FH divisi- 
 ble, HO false. 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 137 
 
 OH moment of time, momentary time, 
 this hour: in Xaldi Onh is time. Oni 
 actual time, 
 
 OHIJB the future time, futurity, from 
 Oiii and B paternal sign. — OHI is occa- 
 sion, opportunity. Ohid future power of 
 time. 
 
 CCE an hour, 12 in a day* 
 
 AZ then, there, a fixt point of time. 
 
 CELD world of time: deriving from 
 CEL effort, distension, beginning, and LD 
 extension and propagation: thus implying 
 all these energies, or the force of produc- 
 ing extension. The inhabitants of this 
 world of time are called ICBI-CELD, de- 
 riving from IC intelligent beings, BI 
 dwellers. 
 
 CELKIM minutes, parts of time from 
 (ELK effort of mind. 
 
 CYF instant, from CY aim, YF flow- 
 ing, intellectual idea. 
 
 OEDCIMIM, month, meaning new days 
 or renewal of days — the first day of the 
 new moon or lunar month was Rac- 
 CEdcim head of month. 
 
 GSDCIRGE also a month, from CED 
 initial, DC propagation IRCE lunar. 
 
 HAM, twins, twin months, a couple of 
 any thing. 
 
 DIUFI two months, meaning double 
 artgle, of Xaldi origine. 
 12 
 
138 BIBLIC 
 
 RBIO-CNE, quarter of a year, period 
 of 3 months, fourth of a change, 
 
 CLIC-CNE, third of a year, period of 
 4 months, *Sd of a change. 
 
 (EYI-CNE, half a year, period of 6 
 months, half of a change. 
 
 ^MN Zaman of Jews, time, season, 
 from ZM system, MN class, 
 
 DUR duration of time and life, the 
 course of both. 
 
 MCEZUR cycles of Rabis, the great 
 Gdul of 28 years, the small Ktun lunar 
 of 19 years. 
 
 lUM since lom and Yoem, a day,a pe- 
 riod, a cycle, a peculiar time, the plural 
 or amplitude of lU manifestation of light, 
 day light. This is the word so often trans- 
 lated Day while it means a longer period, 
 as when we yet say in engVish my day for 
 my life, my age Slc. — The plural of days 
 is lUMM or IMIM the double plural of 
 many, but in Gen. 24 v. 55, in Exodus and 
 Levit, it means Yeat^s: while lUM is time 
 in Sam, 9 v. 13. IMI is used for days 
 also, although derived from IM meaning 
 plurality, and IMIM for a w^ek of 7 
 days. 
 
 lUMTUB a good day, a holy day. 
 
 IM many, the usual plural, meaning 
 also the Sea and any mass of vast extent. 
 It has itself another plural or duplication 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 13^ 
 
 IMIM increasing the plurality. This in 
 allegorical sense is used for Days^ Years 
 and long periods of time, — Imim the 
 Seas, Olmim over the Sea ; but MIM is 
 the piural of MI water and fluid, and thus 
 less ambiguous than IM. Imuh Oulm 
 means the days or periods of yore, of 
 old times. — Imim Oud was the epoch of 
 the flood of Noah, implying the time of 
 powerful waters, OUD is while, evident, 
 certain, plunder &c, LMIU of Gen. 6 v. 3 
 means evidently a time or period of 120 
 years applying to the whole reduced life 
 or period of wicked men. — Therefore 
 whenever IM, lUM and their modifica- 
 tions occur we must view them in accor- 
 dance with the narrative or context, 
 whether ontological, historical or natural. 
 
 According to the Rabis lUMIM 
 means two days, Eium geze to day, OEyi- 
 luM half a day, Yeium noon or middle of 
 day. Imim Aosdim a few days. 
 
 OEML yesterday, a root from ML plen- 
 itude. 
 
 LILE night time. 
 
 MGER, MoBRH, the morrow, next day. 
 
 The days of the week IMI ECBUO, 
 called after the numbers, thus Sunday 
 luM A(ED B'cBii day first of week,till Fri- 
 day, but Saturday Ium €bh only or day 
 seventh. 
 
140 BIBLIC 
 
 CBUO a week, CBUOIM two weeks or 
 a fortnight, half a month. CBH week in 
 feminine gender, mg. celestial house, an 
 allusion to the planetary system, although 
 the correet Obri never gave the names of 
 the planets to their days to avoid the Za- 
 bean idolatry. 
 
 CEYE midnight, division of the night 
 in two— also HYUM-LILE cutting the 
 night 
 
 ORB evening, sunset, w hence west also 
 — sunset was Ebiah Ecmc. — Afternoon 
 Boz HORBiM, mg' drawing towards even- 
 ing. 
 
 MGERMCERH, to morrow, from MR 
 rise, a double rise. Is not this akin to our 
 morrow, and meros of Greeks for a day ? 
 
 YFR betimes, early. 
 
 FQEUH less. Lcl-ef(euh at least. 
 
 FOxMN-AUH once, from FOM action 
 AUH object. 
 
 FOMIM twice, the plural of Fom.— 
 Clc FOMIM thrice. 
 
 MOULM never — Maume nothing, Lou- 
 LM always. 
 
 XLIM the plural of all means nought, 
 being an absurdity. 
 
 RIBUI immensity. — Iuhr a great deal 
 — LAD, ERBE much. La-erbe not 
 much — Ala-mot but little. 
 
 CNE pr. shne. Genus of ideas, a change 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 141 
 
 a duplication, a division, a sleep, a period, 
 a transmutation, a rinovation, a mutation, 
 variation, two, cut in two, cycle, measure 
 . . . only meaning a Year in a restricted 
 sense, CNE is the verb to double, change, 
 repeat ; seldom a year, which is commonly 
 CNO masc. CNl feminine. — The plural 
 CNIM is both years, second and scarlet. 
 CNE is the word translated years in Gen- 
 esis and the long lives of Patriarchs,which 
 may have been a very different period 
 from our solar year ; perhaps the NER of 
 Assyria, NAO of China, the Astronomical 
 period of 600 solar years equal to 7421 
 lunar months, called by Josephus the great 
 year of the Patriarchs, 
 
 The names answering to years were 
 formerly given loosely by all nations to 
 very different periods of time, a single 
 day,a month, a season of 3 or 4 months, a 
 lunar or solar year, and even in Italy to 
 irregular periods of 10 to 14 months, or 
 300 to 374 days. 
 
 Among the OBRI one year was also 
 called IMIME and Cneimim see IM, two 
 years CNHIM, last year Cncoxre, this 
 year Cnezah, next year Cne-ebae — 
 lUBL was the 50th year of Jubilee. 
 
 The 4 seasons of the year, ARBO (5) 
 ZMNI (orderly) ECNE (of year or 
 change) — ABIB spring, producer of wish 
 12 » 
 
1 42 BIBLIC 
 
 — KIY, KUY summer meaning to cut, 
 also ZMN order. — EASIF autumn from 
 EA existence, SF added — GEURF win- 
 ter from (EU manifest, RF repair, also 
 MHIU from MH pa^^sage lU manifest. 
 Cold which is Kur and Ynge do not afford 
 any idea of winter, proof of the origin in 
 warm chmates of these terms. 
 
 Beginning, is realj EHL to begin,' 
 whence HCELE, EHCELE from HCE 
 reason, cause, LE endless existence, the 
 inverse LEffiL is to effect a beginning 
 from CEL effort of existence : this would 
 have been the proper word for the first 
 word of Genesis if it had been a real be- 
 gining ; but we find BRACIH which has 
 been distorted into b'RAC'ih to make it a 
 beginning, 
 
 RAG is the generic root, realy meaning 
 head, the beginning of a body, the head 
 of a company, the polling or counting of 
 heads, the principle of a thing. Raci my 
 head. Race female head, not Racih! 
 which is used for principle rather, and 
 Job says Racihk — Racihe is ripening, 
 Racuhi dignity. Thus Braciii of Gen. 
 1. V. 1 ought to have been two words 
 BRA-CIH as explained elsew^here. 
 
 lAL to begin, to will, begin to think and 
 speak, another very proper word for intel- 
 ectual beginning, from lA faculty and AL 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 143 
 
 divine ; which would have been employed 
 instead of Bracih, In Deuter. Euial 
 McE means thus began Moses . . . 
 
 Many words for old, ancient — BLUI 
 from BL distension,added — ZKN venera- 
 ble, a root, from ZK neat, innocent, Zku- 
 jVIM plural, Zkne the entity of it — ICN 
 from IC the old intelligent beings — KDM 
 ancient — BUZ grown, elder &c. 
 
 OEDC new, novelty. 
 
 NA youth, new, NE young, late— radi- 
 cal genus. 
 
 KYR short, shortness, from KY end, 
 Lkyr to shorten, terminate. 
 
 ARX long, length, from AR line, Larx 
 to lengthen, elongate. This and the last 
 apply both to time and to space. 
 
 RGLIM, the revolving times from GL 
 wheel. 
 
 LFNIM former times, the past times, 
 from LF reaction FNIM the Stars or 
 figures. FNIM long ago, from FN Stars, 
 phenix, figures put in plural. 
 
 KDM ancient time, the past ages, eter- 
 nal relating to past, Kdmhe the former 
 state. 
 
 OULM the old time, the past eternity^ 
 Irom LM mutuality. 
 
 CEMD perpetual, lasting,from MD mea- 
 sure. 
 
 NYH animated term, from NY term. 
 
144 BIBLIC 
 
 aim — Nyhnyh perpetual, the duplication 
 of the term. ACERUN eternal, everlast- 
 ing. Felicity eternal is HCLIH ACE- 
 RUN. 
 
 NYEI eternal, endless, from NY aim, 
 EI life — LE is endless existence. 
 
 Many words for end — ACERIH from 
 ACE equal RH stop— AFS from FS di- 
 minishing — SUF from SF end, summit 
 whence LSUF to end— OKB bad end— 
 KY real end and term of things, Kye the 
 entity of it — HXLIH from HK central, 
 LIH night, darkness, implying intensity of 
 termination, whence Hxluh to end, — 
 LEHM to end, finish, to hide, from LE 
 life HM occult— LECLUM to end or 
 finish, LENLH, to end, a succession — 
 LXLA to finish from LX sent LA not,pro- 
 bably to terminate a message,embassy,con- 
 neeted with MLAK Angel. 
 
 XLE to finish, end. Iuxl ended. IxLir 
 finished. Xlce old age. Xlhe to long 
 for. 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 145 
 
 8. MATHEMAl ICAL PHILOSOPHY, MOTION 
 AND METRICS. 
 
 Point, fixed point or place, AZ mean- 
 ing unity of demonstration. Central 
 point HX, meaning soul of mould. — 
 Material point NIKUB mg. son of dirt, 
 same as spot. 
 
 Line, LA, indefinite endless line : from 
 L extension A unity: since become the 
 word of negation, LAE endless action. 
 
 Line, strait line, AR, rising on the clas- 
 ses of unity and motion, and forming a 
 Genus with direct motion, production, 
 strength cSlc, becoming ARY our Earth, 
 by Y final sign, 
 
 Curved line, S a class, with many gen- 
 era, SE, bow, curved. 
 
 SS, spread out, running off. 
 
 SA, circle, also GN circuit, also HUG 
 I circular. XRXB, orbit of Stars. 
 
 SB, zone — also causing, turuing and 
 I reason. SBIB around. 
 
 SER, ring, collar, — Ozk in Xaldi is 
 I finger ring. 
 
 SCER, circulation of goods, trade. SOR 
 series.— (EG egg-like, elHpsis, orbit. 
 
 SIR, a proper curve, circular. SF 
 end, summit of a curve. 
 
 XF concave, curved, inflected. 
 
 Radial line BR, from reality, ZA ray 
 of a circle. 
 
146 BIBLIC 
 
 Spiral curve, LUL from LL rotation. 
 Tims the Obri knew their connection 
 since rotation is a spiral curve in space. 
 
 Sphere, ball, globe, orb, HB, GN, RD 
 round, CM celestial sphere, HB globe 
 XDS round ball, several synonyms as with 
 us; but based on very different roots, 
 (EZUR in Xaldi is sphere, round and> 
 apple. 
 
 Convex and concave curve, OUE, also a. 
 cycle. 
 
 Obtuse curve CEM, probably paraboL 
 
 Square D, division in 4, Moukh of 
 Rabis. 
 
 Squared RBB, a geometrical square 
 RBO, and RBE multiplication. 
 
 Angle FI, and BRX a knee, Oukyi of 
 Rabis, also Zide^ acute angle Zuie-'eBdey 
 right angle Zuie-nyhe^ — KYIOE from 
 KY end. Zuili confined angle, Zue cor- 
 ner. 
 
 Equal, ACE or quality a genus of ideas: 
 whence ACEU union, junction, NCE equi- 
 librium. 
 
 Place, AI, the place of any thing, ge- 
 nus, whence region, island, where, and 
 4hen declinable. 
 
 Centre RC, a great genus of ideas, 
 origin, cause, head, chief <^c commonly 
 spelt Rash. 
 
 Concentric motion, AX, or compression^ 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 14t 
 
 tetidency to gravitate and reach the cen- 
 tre — our gravitation ! whence our word 
 Axis; but XB is the real gravitation or 
 centrahzation in the material sense. 
 
 Excentric motion, AL, or exaltation, 
 tendency to radiate and diverge, this is 
 the root of the divine name ALE — our 
 radiance ! but BR is the radiation of 
 light. 
 
 Circular motion, LL, or rotation, ten- 
 dency to rotate. — But wheel is GL also 
 waves, and orbit is (EG whence our word 
 Egg, it is also whirling motion — AS is 
 the radiant motion of fire and heat, our 
 calorification. ZONNIM irregular mo- 
 tions like clouds. 
 
 Limit, AY or limitation, termination 
 from A unity, Y final, classes AYL near, 
 at — LXI synonym of Ayl, near by, relative 
 to place. 
 
 Vacuity, AK, Vacuum ; but void, empty 
 is BE or Bub; and hollow is lO, concave 
 or cup XUS. 
 
 GB convex, gibbose. Gba concave, a 
 pit 
 
 BD separation, division. Opening. — IDH 
 partition. 
 
 NCEL division, sinuosity ,valley — OELK 
 share, portion — CEYE division in two — 
 NHCE, to divide, cut and number from 
 NH limb, section, share i^c. 
 
148 BIBLIC 
 
 Base, BS, terrestrial base, the celestial 
 is AC. 
 
 Ray of a circle BR, see ray of light. 
 
 Triangle CL meaning Ternary or 
 MCLC by 3, Mrinun of Rabis, CC Hex- 
 agone or six. 
 
 RUCE, enlargement, extent, same as 
 Spirit. 
 
 IBUL, increase, from BL distension, 
 plenty — in Xaldi Sgo is increase and Sge 
 inultiplication. BLU addition, supple- 
 ment. BUL swelling. 
 
 FKD, to count and number — FAE 
 (Peah) sides and corners of polygenes. 
 
 IFH spread, enlarged — the true name 
 of our Japhet. 
 
 HAM twin, twice, a pair, a brace, 2 
 equal things. 
 
 CLCHIM triplication, square of 3, thus 
 9. ARBOHIM square of 4 or 16. 
 
 FH expansion, dilatation, divisibility, 
 from F speech H soul, 
 
 HL massive cumulation. 
 
 CT similar motion or inflexion, simi- 
 larity. 
 
 ISF excess, to add,exceed, from SF end. 
 
 XS cumulation, addition of parts, enu- 
 meration ; whence XUS numeration,arith- 
 metic, calculation, multiplication; but 
 material addition or supplement is LUI, 
 the physical SF and OI. 
 
JPHILOSOPIIY. 14^ 
 
 ' XH (since Chuth) exclusion, substr ac- 
 tion — XE so. 
 
 GRO (since Garang) lessening, dimin- 
 ishing in size. 
 
 MA enlargement of magnitude; but 
 Muc contraction, Mad much. 
 
 MD measure and rule (materialy) — 
 Mdary geometry. 
 
 CN mutation, variation, cycle, measure 
 (ontologicaly) see 2. 
 
 HXN sum, measure, weight, establish 
 —-root of astronomy Hxune. 
 
 MO circulation, rather physical and 
 material, or else modification. MOT few, 
 little. 
 
 KU Line, rule,thread, level Sec. 
 ' KY, end, term, cut off, severed. SUK 
 complete end. 
 
 ' 'FUR, a series, row of objects, also or- 
 derly — it was a row of mountains in the 
 Turan language of central Asia, the coun- 
 try of Abraham, but that physical idea is 
 lost in OBRl, while we find in it the phi- 
 losophical idea. Yet TURIA was Mt. 
 Taurus, and in Xaldi mount is Tur, Tura, 
 TuRi, mountains Turin, Turia. — TUR 
 is also a Turtledove. 
 
 TRM or Terem. Before in time. 
 NGD, before an object. KDM anterior. 
 
 ACER afterwards, posterior — ACERI 
 after an object, another thing. 
 13 
 
150 BIBLIC 
 
 Unity A, as a class of ideas. IffilD 
 united, single, alone, only. ICED union, 
 to unite. ACE unity of equality. ACEU 
 junction, physical union of shores, Vines. 
 
 All, whole, total, XL, a genus of ideas, 
 tliat can be declined or verbalized as usual 
 Xlm, all of you, Xlem all of them, Xlmn 
 all of us. 
 
 SAE, measure of 2 gallons, standard of 
 capacity, holding 12 dozen of eggs. 
 
 Myriad or 10,000, RBBE, RBBUH, 
 the highest or largest number, 
 
 CFK, enough, sufficient. CUE simi- 
 lar, equal, conform. 
 
 CKL, since Shekel, weight and coin of 
 half dollar, standard of wt. 
 
 MIL, a mile (same word) of 2000 cu- 
 bits or 3640 english feet. 
 
 KURTUB thimbleful, the smallest mea- 
 sure of capacity, from KUR dug, TUB 
 well, name of a thimble. 
 
 BIY egg, next measure, the contents of 
 an egg, 
 
 LUG measure holding 6 eggs. Log of 
 Jews. 
 
 KB contains 4 Lugin, meaning exca- 
 vation, 6 make a SAE, 
 
 AIFE contains 18 Rbin or 3 Sain. 
 Epha of Jews — LHK contains 5 Aifin or 
 15 Sain, Letech of Jews. 
 
 XUR or (EUMR (homer) contains 2 
 
PHILOSOPHY, 151 
 
 Lhkin or 30 Sain, the largest cubical 
 measure, equal to 60 gallons. 
 
 XH the smallest measure of length, a 
 finger breadth or about half inch. 
 
 AM cubit,ZRF half a cubit. TFCE palm 
 of fourth of cubit. But Am is a genus of 
 ideas, origin^ family^ stock, motherly, in 
 the account of the flood they must be un- 
 derstood so. 
 
 Metrical standing of the letters, I 
 have some hints to throw on this subject. 
 It appears to me that the OBRI alphabet 
 once consisted of only the first 16 letters 
 A to O, the Alpha and Omega of the 
 Greeks. This number was the same in 
 nearly all the pjimative alphabets from In- 
 dia to Cantabria, and was based on the 
 duplication of the binary system. In that 
 case 6 letters F to H would have been 
 added afterwards, and in the oldest sounds 
 B included F as it does yet F^— Z includ- 
 ed Y—X included K—S included C — and 
 T included H. — This order would change 
 and simplify still more the roots of the 
 OBRI reducing them to 16 classes. 
 
 But here I mean chiefly to notice them 
 as indications of metrical forms, to which 
 were of course annexed quantities likewise, 
 
 A was the unity of course, and the line: 
 the male number. 
 
 B was the Angle or = and double 
 
152 BIBLIC 
 
 line or value, the female number. 
 
 G was the triangle and plurality or tri- 
 plication. 
 
 D was the square, and quadruple value. 
 
 E was perhaps the pentagone. U the 
 hexagone and cube. 
 
 (E was the square of 3 and octogone, 
 the perfect value, T the triple ternary &c. 
 How far this can be pursued I know not 
 as yet, but I am sure that O the 16th and 
 last letter was the absolute value, dou- 
 bling the perfections of the octogone and 
 squaring the square D. 
 
 These Alphabets of 16 letters might 
 have existed at the same time as the others 
 and even the syllabic, being chiefly metri- 
 cal and based on consecutive duplications, 
 3 times repeated, or the squares 3 times 
 evolved, forming square roots, cubes and 
 quantities,and being the perfection of the bi- 
 nary system, used once from China to Italy. 
 
 The metrical and also arithmetical table 
 called Zairgeh by the Arabs is formed of 
 100 squares, each with a letter, and is 
 ascribed to Idris, our antediluvian Enoch; 
 it is a kind of multiplication table by let- 
 ters, forming the square of 10. 
 
 In the Italic or Roman system of letters 
 for numbers and quantities, six letters ex- 
 pressed every thing. I for 1, V for 5, X for 
 10, C for 100, D for 500, M for 1000 ; 
 this was both a binary and quintesimal 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 153 
 
 system combined, and it had also a metri- 
 ' cal import I being the Hne, V the angle, 
 X the double angle, C the curve, D the 
 half circle, M the multiple as in Obri, and 
 ' perhaps O stood for the circle or totality, 
 retained as our Zero. 
 
 D. Juan de Erro in his examination of 
 the antediluvian philosophy of numbers 
 and letters, has surmised that the primi- 
 tive letters and numbers were 12, in 2 se- 
 ries of 6, having relations to the metrical 
 creation of the universe and next the 
 earth,both in 6 periods or metrical changes. 
 ' Yet the ancient alphabets of Spain, Italy 
 ^ and Greece had 16 letters evincing the 
 ' binary complication. In comparing these 
 ( metrical and rithmical ideas some curi- 
 
 • ous coincidences are found all over the 
 ' Earth ; but it is doubtful if the results may 
 
 • command our assent as yet. Meantime 
 I give a table of one of the probable para- 
 
 ' lelisms of numbers, with their metrical 
 I forms adding the collateral ideas of Erro, 
 ^ or concordance of applied conceptions, 
 i 1. The point, circle and sphere— ^a^ 
 
 • in Bask,meaning one,father,generator, mo- 
 nad, eternal principle, God cause of causes. 
 
 2. Line, ray, extension. — Bi, line, 
 length, ray, extension, trace, ^c. 
 
 3. Angle, triangle, trident — Iru, lineal 
 motion, souls, fire, caloric, radiance &c, 
 
 13* 
 
154 BIBLIC 
 
 4, Square, cross. — Lau^^ matter, cohe- 
 sion, impenetrability, strength. 
 
 5. Pentagone, prism of 5 sides, quinary 
 extension — Bost^ term, end, confine, Hrait, 
 
 6. Hexagone, cube of 6 sides — SeiSovva^ 
 shape, perfection, bodies &.c. 
 
 These are supposed to be the 6 harmo- 
 nies of Pythagoras and Plato, that gave 
 shape to the universe. — The next 6 har- 
 monies apply to the 6 powers or energies 
 of creation. 
 
 7, Heptagone, triangle and square, 
 curve — Zasp, depth, gravitation, central 
 attraction &c. 
 
 8.0ctogone,or octaedron or double square 
 — Zorzi^ impulsion, radiation, centrifugal 
 force. — Erro deems these two powers 
 united the Joha (high and low) of Homer, 
 made a God, and since two Gods. 
 
 9. Enneagone, or triple triangle. — Be- 
 derazi^ beauty, harmony, rotation, produ- 
 ced by 7 and 8, 
 
 10. Decagone and double prism — AmaVj 
 mother, fecundity, water, fertility, repro- 
 duction. The maternal completion of 
 creation ending the decimal series. 
 
 100 square of 10, locality — Eun^ space, 
 infinity, locality. 
 
 1000, square of 100, square root of 10 
 — Milla repose, change, privation, permu- 
 tation ^c. 
 
 The Rabis classify the divine power 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 155 
 
 and wisdom in 6 series some adding a 7th 
 for religion, they are 1 creation, 2 vegeta- 
 tion, 3 animahzation, 4 mankind, 5 intel- 
 lect, 6 arts and sciences. 
 
 9. PHILOSOPHY OF NU3IERATI0N AND 
 QUANTITIES. 
 
 This is one of the most obscure part of 
 Obri philosophy, as it is perhaps connect- 
 ed with the ancient science of numbers, 
 anterior to algebra, and now lost, as stat- 
 ed by D'Olivet; but of which we find 
 fragments from China to Cantabria ; these 
 when all collected and compared, may en 
 able some profound mnthematician to re- 
 store partly this lost science, and connect 
 it with our algebra, and the mysteries of 
 philosophy. I shall merely throw some 
 hints on the subject at present. 
 
 It is well known that the Obri had a 
 double decimal numeration. The first 
 was a power and value of quantity as 
 signs for cyphers given to each letter, and 
 seen in the Alphabet, where it is compar- 
 ed with the class of ideas corresponding 
 thereto. — The second was formed by nu- 
 merical names, as our one, two, three &c. 
 and it is very important to notice and 
 state (in translations) which mode is em- 
 ployed, as they may refer to quite differ- 
 ent series and ages of ideas. 
 
156 BIBLIC 
 
 I presume that this second form was the 
 earliest and that each name of number 
 had a meaning either in Obri or some 
 earlier language perhaps the Angelic lan- 
 guage of Yore ; as it is well known that 
 numbers have meanings commonly lost 
 in nearly all languages, but found in others 
 anterior. — In this case the numerical 
 value given afterwards to letters would 
 have been an algebraic notation of quan- 
 tities : although in 1, 5, 10, there appears 
 to be a connection between the values and 
 the import of ideas, annexed to graphic 
 signs. 
 
 The numerical names had 5 forms, 1 
 radical, 2, feminine, 3, ontological or mas- 
 culine, and 4 ordinal or relating to time 
 and order, instead of quantity, masculine, 
 5, ordinal feminine — I shall give a table 
 of them, and afterwards explanations of 
 some roots. 
 
 1. ACE— f. AcETH, m. AcED — O. m. 
 Racin, f. Racune. Acne is another word 
 for first, from AC fire, refering to it as a 
 first principle, and CNE changeful, the 
 changeful principle of fire. 
 
 2. CN— f. Chim, m. Cnim— O. m. Cni, 
 f. Cnih, 2d. 
 
 3. CL — f. Clc. m. Clce— 'O. m. Clici, 
 f. Clicih, 3d, 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 157 
 
 4. RB — Arbo, Arboe — Rbioi, Rbioih, 
 4th. 
 
 . 5. OEM— CEmCjIEmce— (Emici, CEmi- 
 ciH, 5th. 
 
 6. CC— Cc, CcE— Cci, Ccih, 6th, 
 
 7. CB— -Cbo, Cbce— Cbioi, Cbioih, 7th. 
 
 8. CM — Cmune, Cmune — Cmini, Cmi- 
 nih, 8th. 
 
 9. HC— Hco, Hc(E— Hcioi, Hcioih,9th. 
 
 10. OC, — OcRE, OcR — Ociri, Ocirih, 
 10th. 
 
 It is very remarkable that from 11 to 
 19, the Obri said 1-10 till 9-10, instead 
 of 10 and 1, 10 and 9, giving the prepon- 
 derance and the substantial initiative to 
 the lesser number : and 20 was the plural 
 of 10, OCRIM. 
 
 From 30 to 90, the form Was by adding 
 the amplitude or plural IM to the cardi- 
 nal numbers, commonly the feminine, but 
 these numbers became common to both 
 genders— thus 30 CLCIM, 90 HCOIM, 
 <&c. In reckoning 21 to 29—91 to 99, 
 the disposition of numbers was as with us. 
 
 100, had the 2 genders, MAE m. M AH 
 f. and the masculine was iniative in com- 
 pounds, 200 was the plural MAHIM, and 
 from 300 to 900, the female cardinal num- 
 ber was initiative with the form MAUH 
 that stood after for hundred, thus 900 was 
 
 HCO-MAUH. 
 
158 BIBLTC 
 
 1000 was ALF and common, 2000 
 Alfim, from 3000 to 9000 the female car- 
 dinal was initiative and Alfim came next. 
 
 10,000 or myriad had a peculiar name 
 as in Greek, Sanscrit and Chinese ; it 
 was RBU and RBUA, derived from RB 
 large and 4, and implying the largest 
 quantity^ as million with us. 
 
 Modified inte Rbbe, Rbbuh, it express- 
 ed ordinal myriad, while all other ordinal 
 numbers above 10 did not differ from the 
 cardinal — 20,000 was Rbuhim, 30,000 and 
 other higher numbers had 2 forms Clc- 
 Rbiiauh 3 myriads, or else Clcim Alf 
 thirty thousand. 
 
 A million was 100 myriads, 10 millions 
 1000 myriads,and 100 millions a myriad of 
 myriads. 
 
 Thus the Obri could express every 
 number in words, and had reached at very 
 early ages, like the Chinese and Hindus, 
 the decimal calculation ; while other na- 
 tions had only the quinquesimal or ternary. 
 The binary belongs to the ternary numer- 
 ation, and we see traces of it in the Obri, 
 and theplurds of 10,100,1000, 10000, ex- 
 pressing 20,200,2000,20000. This deci- 
 mal calculation of quantities enabled the 
 inventors of it, whoever they were, to 
 reach and teach the highest mathematical 
 calculations and physical or astronomical 
 truths. 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 159 
 
 But by the use of letters as cyphers for 
 larger quantities, they had laid the foun- 
 dation of Algebra, which is only a shorter 
 mode of expressing calculations, and they 
 could express dates or compound sums 
 with a few signs — for instance our year 
 1821 might be written also by 4 letters, 
 AFXB, expressing in their serial order 
 1-80-20-2, according to Ruter ; but this 
 is not very clear to me ; in our english se- 
 rial order we might write it AQEBD ex- 
 actly 1-8-2-4. But there might be several 
 modes of serial position, and thus, DH- 
 RXD would also be 1824, the DH expres- 
 sing 4-400 or 1600, 11 200, X 20, D 4. 
 This shows how difficult it will be to un- 
 ravel the mysterious numeration of the 
 Hebrew Bible. The sign of 15 being IE 
 which the Jews deem holy as abreviation 
 of lEUE, they use instead TU 9 and 6. 
 
 Meantime I shall try to lead the way 
 by some explanations of the cardinal roots, 
 also 100, 1000 &c. 
 
 1. ACE, meaning unity, equality — AD 
 relative unity or emanation, OED initial 
 point was one in Xaldi. AOEH animated 
 unity, once. 
 
 2. CN (Sh'n) mutation, variation, cut in 
 two^c — a great genus of ideas, from 
 which derives CNE to change, to repeat, 
 to double, a cycle, a year of a double sea- 
 
160 BIBLIC 
 
 son or change. This is the perplexing 
 word mistaken for solar years in many 
 passages, as in the lives of Patriarchs. 
 These CNE were unknown cycles, to be 
 compared with the Xaldi NER (Neros of 
 Greeks) CI of the Chinese &c, the solar 
 year was since CNO, the lunar CNI. — 
 Meantime CH (sh'th) the fem. 2, meant 
 foundation or base chiefly as applying to 
 the Sea supporting the Earth, or the mu- 
 table waves. Very different from HxlM 
 twin or pair. CNIH is twice. 
 
 3. CL (Sh'l) means good order, happi- 
 ness, triangle, and is the ternary comple- 
 ment of quantity, deemed sacred by so 
 many, being emblematic of divine energies, 
 and a promised third saviour CILE, thrice 
 is CLICIH. 
 
 4. RB means large and multiplied num- 
 bers or powers, also many, enough, a 
 crowd. Rbo is a square, Rba to multiply, 
 ARB strong production. 
 
 5. (EM has many meanings, the appli- 
 cations to this number, deriving from 
 Hand in most languages, are not obvious 
 in Obri; perhaps meaning holdings 
 grasping, as the hand does. CEM means 
 also heat, obtuse, curve, passions, wall 
 &/C, the connection of these ideas not be- 
 ing very evident in our language; but 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 161 
 
 they were perhaps all metaphors of solar 
 heat. 
 
 6. CC (Sh'sh) proportion, harmony <Slc, 
 and also the duplication and intensity of 
 C sign of celestial things and names, du- 
 ration &.C. It is remarkable that out of 
 the 10 cardinal numbers, 7 have that let- 
 ter or sign. CC is the complement of 
 the mosaic creation, and its material sign 
 was the hexagone form, or cube. 
 
 7. CB (Sh'b) return, reform, restora- 
 tion. A genus of ideas that has many de- 
 rived words, CBO fullness and material 
 seven, CBIO satisfaction, Icbh the Sab- 
 bath or 7th day of satisfaction and glad- 
 ness, Cbuo a week, Cboim weeks of days, 
 years, ages or cycles, Cb(e praise, com- 
 mand. Cbohim sevenfold. 
 
 8. CM (sh'm) sphere, heaven, celestial 
 name, sublime, glory, virtue &c, a celes- 
 tial genus of ideas, concentrating in this 
 number : whence Cmc the Sun, Cmo fame 
 ^*c. This was therefore the celestial 
 number and octogone. 
 
 9. HC (th'sh) generative fire, sympa- 
 thic ardor of nature according to D'Olivet, 
 a lost root by the Rabis, but rising on the 
 classic roots H soul, C duration . . . and 
 
 }. j thus a most sublime combination, as if 9 
 al I the triplication of 3, was the perfect num- 
 ber of the animated eternity^ or eternal 
 14 
 
162 BIBLIC 
 
 souL 9 is properly HCO arising of this 
 conception. 
 
 10. OC (osh) work done, complement, 
 — on this decimal root, end of the numeri- 
 cal series, rise many words, Oce to do, 
 make, form, work, an art, a thing . . . 
 OcH to shine, to think, Ocr rich, tithe, 
 decimal, the most common decimal form 
 for 10. 
 
 100. MA is also magnitude and en- 
 largement. Mae, Mah, Mau are the 3 
 numerical forms, all derivations, implying 
 the entity^ the soid^ the union of MA. — 
 Mad is power and might or very. 
 
 lOOO. ALF, compound of AL exalted, 
 divine and F speech, as if it was the di- 
 vine speech, but LF is reflection, refrac- 
 tion of light, thus implying exaltation of 
 refractio7i. In the material sense it means 
 huge and applies to elephant the huge 
 beast : our english word elf for a spirit is 
 akin to both : also given to a duke or lea- 
 der of 1000 men. It is singular and must 
 be remarked that ALF is the name of 
 the first letter of the Alphabet, as if it 
 meant 1000 as well as 1. 
 
 The meaning of myriad has already 
 been explained, and appears an addition 
 to this sublime series of numbers ; which 
 instead of being based upon material ideas 
 as in so m.any languages, appear to be al- 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 163 
 
 together intellectual and mathematical. I 
 therefore hope that this review of them 
 will afford some new conceptions for the 
 theory of Philosophical Arithmetic. These 
 names may be traced throughout the num- 
 bers of all the oriental and semetic lan- 
 guages, and have affinities also in the vast 
 Sanscrit, Chinese and Tartarian families 
 of languages, likewise in America. But 
 in Sanscrit and the Tonga of Polynesia we 
 find a still more perfect arithmetic, since 
 there are words to express all decimal in- 
 creases of values from 100 up to 15 num- 
 bers or 100 millions, ^bove which is the 
 infinite value. 
 
 My labor on these numbers being more 
 mathematical than the intellectual expla- 
 nations of D'Olivet, I here add his own, 
 that they may be compared with mine, af- 
 fording additional sources of ideas. The 
 names of D'Olivet are not the roots, 
 but the derived quantities. 
 
 1. A(ED, m. A(EH, f. meaning point, 
 tip, end, summit, unity, imutable. 
 
 2. CN, m. CBI, f. CBIM amplified— 
 meaning mutation, transition, passage, 
 
 change. 
 
 3. CLUC — extraction and amalgam, 
 peace, happiness, perfection. 
 
 4. ARBO— strength, solidity, great- 
 ness, multiplication. 
 
164 BIBLIC 
 
 5. CEMC — grasping, holding, heating. 
 
 6. CO, m. CH, f. — equality, proportion, 
 measure, circular. 
 
 7. CBO — term, complement, final, end. 
 
 8. CMNE — increase, heap, specify, 
 distinguish. 
 
 9. HCO — preservation, consolidation, 
 restauration. 
 
 10, OCR — Agregation,reforming power. 
 
 100. MAE, MAH, f.— enlarging,spread- 
 ing, great desire. 
 
 1000. ALF — verypowerful,strong.exalt- 
 ed. 
 
 D'Olivet adds that the science of num- 
 bers and their harmony, was the key of 
 all the ancient sciences, as it was stated 
 by Budha, Kong-futzi of China, Woden, 
 Plato, Pythagoras, the Druids and Priests 
 of Egypt — all agree in this — this science 
 has been lost like so many others, Astro- 
 nomy, Ontonomy, Geonomy, Ethnography,. 
 Philology &c which we are gradualy re- 
 covering, and Sykarithm or the harmony 
 of numbers may also be recovered yet. 
 
 In that science numbers or letters — 
 and their signs — were taken in intellect- 
 ual senses, as we now do in physical sense 
 by Algebra. It was a transcendant Phi- 
 losophy that could be understood by all 
 the wisemen speaking different languages, 
 as they now do Algebra, and the signs 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 165 
 
 employed were symbols of intellectual na- 
 ture. — Moses appears to have employed 
 it in all dates and numbers, the Hellenists 
 changed those numbers to hide the sacred 
 doctrine, and the Rabis mistook them in 
 a material sense. — Therefore we shall 
 never know the full import and meaning 
 of the numbers employed by Moses in 
 Genesis, until we unravel this mystery and 
 restore that science : which is one of the 
 hidden secrets of the Bible as yet, as were 
 hidden some ages ago the physical, astro- 
 nomical and ethnographical truths therein 
 involved, and now gradualy unfolded or 
 unfolding by our modern restored sciences. 
 An additional light may be received 
 from the meanings of the titles said by 
 D'Olivet to be given to the 10 first chap- 
 ters of Genesis which he has translated in 
 French and English ; they are as follow, 
 and refer to their serial numbers, appear- 
 ing to have a historical application. 
 
 1. Principiation of Stability. 
 
 2. Distinction of Transition. 
 
 3. Extraction of liberation. 
 
 4. Multiplication. 
 
 5. Comprehension. 
 
 6. Proportionate Measure. 
 
 7. Consumation of Return. 
 
 8. Accumulation of Strength. 
 
 9. Cimentation of Restoration, 
 
 14* 
 
106 BIBLIC 
 
 10. Agregation of Reform. 
 
 It is singular that the Rabis pretend 
 God created the world by or with ten 
 words B'OCRE MAMRUH, and yet 
 they deem it was in 6 days ; and by 7 ex- 
 ertions of power ! which must be connect-- 
 ed with their numeral philosophy. 
 
 This Rabinic School having added 5 
 letters or rather modifications of signs 
 and sounds to the OBRI Alphabet, did 
 thereby complete their literal or algebric 
 numeration up to 900, and perhaps it wa& 
 this need that suggested them this ampli- 
 iication of the Alphabet, as well as phonic 
 changes. 
 
 For 500 they used a modification of X, 
 which was the Arabic Q,. 
 
 For 600 a modif. of M, we might use it 
 reversed j^ 
 
 For 700, they used the equivalent of V. 
 
 For 800, they used P or its equivalent. 
 
 For 900, a modification of Y probably 
 our CH, J, or Dj, we might use J. 
 
 M might be used for Alf or 1000, and 
 thus we should have poweri^ and values in 
 our own letters up to 1000, and may even 
 use W for a million. Then we might ex- 
 press large numbers which are very un- 
 couth m onr decimal series of progression 
 by something like the following process ; 
 for instance — 
 
PHILOSOPHY, IG7 
 
 CEKW for 800,000,000 or 800 mil- 
 lions. 
 
 DEWW for 45,000,000,000,000 or 45 
 millions of millions. 
 
 iEVXY,WW,GDN for 1729,000,000,- 
 000, 346, or 1729 millions of millions with 
 340. 
 
 10. COSMOGONY AND ONTOGONY, OR PHI- 
 LOSOPHY OF REALIZATIONS, CREATIONS, 
 EXISTENCES, AND MUTATIONS. 
 
 These branches of philosophy involve 
 the know ledge of the origin of things and 
 beings, and their future destinies, which 
 we can only ascertain by mental inspira- 
 tions, based upon the knowledge of histo- 
 rical past events and mutations in sky and 
 on Earth. Therefore the sources where 
 the OBRI religious philosophy borrowed 
 this knowledge and the notions relating 
 thereto, not only reach to ages long past ; 
 but must have begun (wherever it maybe) 
 in repeated observations of sagacious 
 sages for many other ages. — And in fact 
 all the Asiatic Nations ascribe their no- 
 tions of Cosmogony and Ontogony, or the 
 origin of the world and beings, to their re- 
 motest antiquity and to divine men or 
 prophets. 
 
 It has been nearly ascertained at last, 
 that all the oldest accounts of the last cre- 
 ation or rinovation of our Earth, from In- 
 
1 68 BIBLIC 
 
 dia to Celtica, agree and concur not only 
 between themselves but with the revela- 
 tions of a former Earth and former genera- 
 tions of organized beings, lately revealed 
 by Geology and Paleontology. 
 
 I am fully convinced that the angelic 
 teachers of mankind, and the Menus or 
 antediluvian legislators, knew many of the 
 facts lately disclosed again by those sci- 
 ences, having based thereon their ontolo- 
 gical ideas, conveyed to us under a form 
 that we could not unravel before we had 
 the clue. The Egyptians had preserved 
 this knowledge, and Moses did reveal to 
 us some parts of their scientific wisdom, 
 which our garbled translations totaly con- 
 cealed from us. 
 
 The main foundation of his Cosmogony, 
 is that AUR or light was the first evolu- 
 tion or realization of creation, the first 
 ontogonical lUM or period. A sublime 
 conception, but common to the various 
 branches of Zabeism, the Solar, Pyreal 
 ^c : and it appears also to the old Hindus, 
 since the laws of Menu expressly say so. 
 As this Menu is supposed to be Adam or 
 NOE our Noah, I shall give here the 3 
 first verses of his account of creation ; 
 which are a sublime comment on the Mo- 
 saic account of the first period, and no 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 160 
 
 doubt derive from the same primitive 
 sources, 
 
 1. This Universe existed only in divine 
 idea, imperceptible &>c, 
 
 2. Then the sole self-existing powder 
 himself undiscernible made this world 
 discernible &c. 
 
 3. He shone forth, he whom the mind 
 alone can perceive, who has no visible 
 parts, who exists from eternity, the soul of 
 all beings, 
 
 A corrrect translation word for word, 
 with explanations, of tUfe first chapter of 
 Genesis, with the passages of Job and 
 David relating to the creation, would give 
 the whole OBRI philosophy of these sci- 
 ences ; but they are very difficult to trans- 
 late well, and the notes would fill a volume. 
 I refer to D'Olivet for some details and 
 views, and I shall here enlarge them by 
 explaining the most perplexing or dubi- 
 j ous words of the text : having already no- 
 i ticed many in the philosophy of light and 
 I time. 
 
 But this subject involves also the future, 
 
 , or at least the theory of the further pro- 
 
 Ijibable changes and mutations, rinovations 
 
 I and new births, of worlds and beings. 
 
 This philosophy of futurity is plainly 
 
 taught by the same Menu, and the 3 bran- 
 
170 BIBLIC 
 
 ches of Hindu religions the Jin as, Bud- 
 hists and Bra m ins. 
 
 The human rinovation of Palingenesy 
 is evidently expressed by Job in ch, 33, v. 
 28 to 30 ! It was the OBUI doctrine, and 
 held by the Jews more or less ever since. 
 The metempsychosis or transmigration 
 into Beasts was a gross corruption of this 
 doctrine ; but the theory of perpetual mu- 
 tations in worlds and beings is not only the 
 primitive philosophy; but it agrees with all 
 our course of observations in Astronomy, 
 natural history anfl Geology. 
 
 BRA, this is the word translated crea- 
 tion^ and which I have shown el ese where 
 to mean realized^ in reality^ being deriv- 
 ed from BR powerful emanation, realiza- 
 tion, and RA ray, visibility : or if Bis 
 deemed servile here, it would be B'RA in 
 radiance ! In later passages BRA is sup- 
 posed to apply to the material ideas of 
 choice^ fat^ciilting\, which are strange de- 
 viations of meanings ; but it is then pro- 
 bably an abreviation of BRIA fat living 
 beings and creatures, implying good ema- 
 nations, and an akin word BRE means 
 food^ bread and meat: all the synonyms 
 for made, formed, contrived, created or 
 invented . . . are different such as. 
 
 lYIRE to create of something, to in- 
 vent, contrive. Deriving from lY growth 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 171 
 
 IR venerable, as if implying an important 
 valuable growth of ideas or combinations. 
 But in our versions often blended with 
 Bra^ and not well distinguished. Yire a 
 form, Lyir to give a form. 
 
 OCE act or work, the action of doing, 
 working, making, forming, also a maker, 
 and the active verbs to do, make, form, 
 work 4*0. From OC thing, work, crea- 
 tion, done, fiction cjrc. Moce a work, 
 LocuH to work with hands, or do some- 
 thing. 
 
 KRA causing to befall, Krani, Krahi 
 befell, in Gen. l.v. 5. translated called, 
 
 EMYAE production, from EM them, 
 they, YA pushing out, thus applying chie- 
 fly to vegetation or evident production of 
 one thing out of another. Lemyae to pro- 
 duce. 
 
 ORX to prepare, put in order. Orxu 
 to compare, value. 
 
 MLAXE angelic work, great work, 
 same name as angel ; but a workman is 
 Omlis, from OM people. 
 
 FOL act or work of God chiefly, beau- 
 tiful word changed into Paal and Pangal 
 by the Jews,from F speech, OL whatever 
 is holy, exalted, divine or offered to God : 
 the verb is LFOL, Folim great actions, 
 FOLiH work of God, where the divine root 
 
172 BIBLIC 
 
 IH is found. Folc wages, reward of la- 
 bor. Our word Folly may derive from 
 this in obverse sense by foes of God. 
 
 OLILE, action, and holy act or import, 
 same derivation. 
 
 CCE effort. Cice conception, (essor., 
 elan de Vame in French.) 
 
 LOBD to work, labor as a servant, 
 (OBD) whence our words ohey^ obedient; 
 changed to Abd by Jews and Arabs. 
 
 MCECBH invention, IGECB to invent, 
 from GECB to think, imagine, also a ma- 
 chine and contrivance. 
 
 LCEUL to work and labor with pain, 
 painful labor, often wrongly translated 
 says Levi, from CEul labor, fees, grief. 
 (ELL to form, very near from CEL to 
 abide, GEllm is applied to God in Job 26 
 V. 13 when stated that he made with hands 
 the crooked snake or devil Noec. Yet 
 (EuL (since choel) is the Phenix of Rabis 
 and (EuLiE the Earth in the Talmud, 
 showing the connection between the Earth, 
 its rinovation as a phenix and by labor. 
 
 Hx\R to form a design, describe <Slc 
 both verb and substantive, from HA de- 
 signation, definition. 
 
 GZRE a form, give form, from GZ to 
 cut, sculpture and polish ; this applies to 
 material forms. Gzo family, stem. 
 
 DFUS, a form, from FU breath, but 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 173 
 
 DF is a root now lost, probably giving 
 breath or rather forming a breathing form. 
 Ntjsge is also a form, or rather a new form. 
 
 SGNUN, an extensive, expansive form, 
 since derived from BG extension, augmen- 
 tation, and NUN increase of family : thus 
 probably an increase of mankind, families 
 and nations. 
 
 MCKL a massive form, derived from 2 
 extreme ideas, MC mass compact palpa- 
 ble, KL the reverse, minute slender rapid 
 — implying perhaps a minute mass. 
 
 AUFN, a celestial form, name identic 
 with that of peculiar Angels, Stars and 
 Heavens, w^hich see. 
 
 GZO, gazang of Rabis, stem, family, 
 generation of beings. 
 
 GU, a body, a space, organization, Gue 
 organized body, organ, whence Gui nation, 
 people, GuF a close or flying body, Guo 
 to expire, a departing body. 
 
 GUL to unfold, derives from Gu, also 
 GL wheel, rotation, whence GIL evolu- 
 tion, revolution, Gur to continue, to travel 
 on, Guy to burst, disolve, expire, the end 
 of bodies — all these connected ideas are a 
 picture of bodily life. 
 
 GF to embody, protect, root of Guf 
 substance of body, akin to KF concretion. 
 
 GCM a material body, from GC mat- 
 ter, contracted, CM celestial, the matter 
 15 
 
174 BIBLIC 
 
 of the sky forming bodies. — In Xaldi Gem 
 is a body in general, perhaps this was an 
 ancient name of the planets and orbs not 
 radiant. 
 
 AB production, producer, is a genus of 
 ideas applying also to cause, father, pater- 
 nity, whence Abb propagating, growing, 
 vegetation. — Aub world, mystery, matrix, 
 belly, cavity, orphic egg^ all terms for the 
 Universe, and also a desire acting inside^ 
 in opposition to Aud when acting outside. 
 
 AliK powder dust, from AB and BK 
 excrement. 
 
 OF to expand in air, sublimate, soar, 
 whence OFR dust, Ofa leaf. 
 
 FR progeny, to produce, Fre to bear 
 fruit,^ I'ri fruit, effect, consequence, Fros 
 germ, flower, to vegetate, Frc to disperse. 
 Fry to grind. 
 
 AH, such, that thing, that body. In 
 Xaldi Ahha is women and Ahe was man 
 formerly. 
 
 AD emanation, divisible power, relative 
 unity. The word of genesis 2 translated 
 mist ! root of Adm our Adam, an ontolo- 
 gical word implying an emanated poicer 
 or entity. Whence Aud a desire acting 
 outside. Aduh a cause acting outside. 
 In Xaldi Ad is who, which, in Obri some- ' 
 times iDlien applied to time. — Adn applies 
 to wild beasts, Adm to mankind, Aid a 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 175 
 
 mist,vapor, exhalation. This was then the 
 principle of animated entities. 
 
 AU voHtion, passage to manifestation, 
 the divine wish to manifest itself, and thus 
 cause of creation or reality. From this 
 derive Aub inward desire, Aud outward 
 desire, Aul the doubtful wish, Aue the 
 fervid wish, Auf the withdrawn wish, Auo 
 the pressing wish, Aum the wish of confor- 
 mity, Aiiz the losing wish, and AUR the 
 wish producing light and fire. — These 
 words are all energic roots belonging also 
 to mental philosophy and the theory of vo- 
 lition ; but connected with cosmogony as 
 the efficient cause of all existing reality. 
 
 DB influential cause by transmission of 
 sound, also fermentation and vapor, 
 whence Dbr cause and influence by speech 
 and words, 
 
 MCFT a causation by massive dilata- 
 tion, from MC palpable mass, and FT di- 
 latation, a kind of expansion. 
 
 SBE causation by reason,from SB cause 
 and reason. Sbx to entangle, perplex. 
 
 RI effluvia, flowing out of another, 
 whence Rib a causation by this process, 
 Ric original manifestation. Rik etherial 
 void space. 
 
 OLE a divine causation, a supreme or 
 paramount cause. This is the word so 
 often mistaken in genesis for material ob- 
 
1 76 BIBLIC 
 
 jects olive branch >> leaf^ medecine . . deriv- 
 from OL the exalted geiins of whatever 
 is superior, ascendiiig, controhng, rising, — 
 thus space and what is in it, the eminent 
 energy in it — one of the most difficult 
 word to apply properly in our idioms, as 
 we have hardly a generic word that will 
 answer. The Rabis call God Olii-eolim 
 cause of causes, and thus evince that OL 
 is really a causation. Our english words 
 old, holy, 'Whole, &.c probably derive from 
 it, as Olea, Olos, Sol Slc of Italy. 
 
 AI yes, affirmation, what is, where. The 
 reverse is AIN not real, not true. Aib 
 antipathy, Aeb sympathy, love. Aih 
 what really is, Auh real, substantial. 
 
 AX compression, another affirmative, 
 yet, however. AIX mode and quality. 
 
 AK vacuity, vacuum, the empty space. 
 BUB empty cavity. 
 
 AY limit, bound. xiiY to push out. 
 
 EiULE first matter or substance of 
 the Universe, from EI life, LE endless, as 
 if this substance was eternal, but alluding 
 to the living substance. 
 
 AUN, substance, from AU passage. 
 
 CEUMR, matter^ material substance 
 from (EU manifest, MR atom 4^c, 
 
 RAC, initial origine and cause, the pri- 
 mitive acting principle, from RC centre 
 unfolding a circuit, according to D'Olivet, 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 17*7 
 
 or from RA ray, AC celestial fire — all 
 snblime conceptions. This is among the 
 first words of Genesis, and if we should 
 read B-RAC-IH-BRA (instead of Bra- 
 cih-bra) we should obtain another sublime 
 cosmogonical idea, implying by the pri- 
 mitive radiating principle IH (divine 
 essence) were realized Slc, This word 
 for cause became since Head^ Chief, 
 Prince Sec Ramh a crystal. 
 
 RXC substance, from RX dissolution, 
 XC vibration, meaning a vibrating sub- 
 stance. 
 
 MMC a massive substance, a solid body 
 from MC mass, — Mmcuh solidity. 
 
 HMYIH a perfect clear substance, from 
 HM perfect, YH clear. 
 
 YUR, to form, conform, model, figure, 
 compel, force, deriving from YR oppres- 
 sion. 
 
 OY substance, consolidation — next 
 growth, wood and tree; but in Ontology 
 solid, solidity, and even flesh I important 
 to know, since often mistaken for wood. 
 Oymi substantial, from Mi something, ad- 
 ded to the idea. Oym essential, body, 
 substance. 
 
 (ELIM solid bodies, from (EL effort 
 to distend in space, but many other sec- 
 ondary meanings, danse, ornament, varie- 
 ty &c, (Elum dream, Lgelm to dream, 
 15* 
 
178 ' BIBLIC 
 
 AUL to fill, to spread, from AU desire, 
 AL exalted. 
 
 AM, origin, nature, maternity. 
 
 TBO, Nature, the generative energy, 
 from TB generation, 
 
 ME, MI, MU, fluids, water, something, 
 whence Mer changing variable, Mus vari- 
 ation, permutation, Mug to dissolve, melt, 
 liquefy. MUH, death, passage to another 
 life, from MH passage, return. Mim 
 waters. 
 
 BD separation, dispersion, divide. DCEI 
 forcible separation. 
 
 LGDL to grow and increase, from Gdl 
 great. BZ to grow well* 
 
 YiME growth by water, Lyme to grow 
 thirsty, from Ym thirst. 
 
 CNA changeful growth, from CN 
 change. Lcna to grow by changes^ 
 Cnan the mutable Angels in Xaldi. 
 
 CEI living, life, physical existence, ani- 
 mal or living being : whence CEil vital 
 force and power, virtue <^-c. QEiuh lively 
 actual life, Lceiuii to live, OEiim living be- 
 ings, Leue to be existing. 
 
 KFC life, celestial life, from KF con- 
 densation, FC swelling, the life of the ce- 
 lestial orbs by concretion. 
 
 KF coagulation, concretion, condensa- 
 tion, the mineral life. Kfa to congeal, 
 
 KUM, the matter of the Universe, what 
 
^ PHILOSOPHY. 179 
 
 is rigid inflexible, to exist, persist, resist, 
 taking forms to substantiate and spread. 
 All these definitions apply to material sub- 
 stances, and derive from KM the indefi- 
 nite spreading substance of nature, Ikum 
 is the living or existing quality of it. 
 
 MYUI existent being, from MY to find 
 obtain^ YU order and command, Yuge law 
 order, direction, Yuo to florish, Myiaiih 
 existence, Lemyia to bring into existence. 
 In this conception existence is based on a 
 law to obtain bodies ! 
 
 BL distension, attenuation — next Soul 
 and Deity. Whence Bul swelling, inun- 
 dation, BoL Lord, man and God, deified 
 man. 
 
 BN emanation, production, extension, 
 manifestation, child. Whence BUN ideas 
 conceptions, thoughts, meditations — quite 
 an intellectual connection. Crof also 
 thoughts from CR free, OF expanding. 
 
 GG elastic, able to expand. SIG dross, 
 rejected. 
 
 GIR durable. GFC Soul from GF 
 protection, C celestial. 
 
 GM accumulation, more connected, 
 Gi.M embryo of a body, Galamo^ Sews, 
 
 DXA to crush, pulverize. 
 
 DUK to render minute, subtile. Dkduk 
 rendered such. 
 
 DC to germinate propagate. Dec Germ, 
 Dca grass. 
 
180 
 
 BIBLIC 
 
 DGE to pullulate, to multiply like fish. 
 ZB like flies. 
 
 EA existence, the positive evidence of 
 it, from E life, breath, soul, spirit, self, and 
 A unity of power. Eie to be existing syn. 
 of Leue. 
 
 EB futurity, fructification. Oulm eba 
 the future state of existence, Eba future, 
 Eub fantom, a doubtful being, but Ohid is 
 future time. 
 
 EU potential life, Eue being, Eun sub- 
 stantive faculty, realities,EuM abyss of ex- 
 istence, amplitude of Eu. 
 
 EN entity, reality, realy being, then, 
 root of EuN with Eu. 
 
 EM vitahty, comotion, Lem propagate 
 life, communicate, electrify ! 
 
 EUA male being, he, he who is, him- 
 self, from Eu. 
 
 EI A female being, she, she who is, her- 
 self, fiom EI. 
 
 EI spiritual life, female life. Eiuh ex- 
 istence. EiKUM living substance. 
 
 EE double life, male and female, spiri- 
 tual life. — All these and the preceding rise 
 out of living class E, w^hich has since in 
 grammar become the article of evidence, 
 this^ that, self, of Slc, 
 
 TaTa vibration, the intensity of Z demon- 
 stration, evidence — Zuz resplendent, re- 
 fracted, Ziz splendor, reverbaration, re- 
 flected life, animal. 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 181 
 
 ZE, ZU, this object, that object, shown. 
 ZuL to diverge, Zur dispersion, ZI evi- 
 dent object or body. ZL elongation. 
 
 ZN genus, kind, Zan in Xaldi. Znce to 
 remove. 
 
 ZM system, order. Zmm thought, to 
 think, devise, imagine. Zmn (Zaman) 
 time, season. Zonnim motions from Onn 
 space, ZoN motion. 
 
 MN species, idea of a thing, class, qual- 
 ity, determination, whence Min mien, as- 
 pect figure, form, a species, a kind of 
 objects. 
 
 ZUR disseminated,from ZR dispersion, 
 excentric. Zro seed of all beings. 
 
 QSB occult, hidden, mysterious, germ, 
 seed. (Ebe, CEba to hide, conceal, OEbo 
 to draw forth, to make. Compare EB. 
 
 CEU indication, manifestation,discovery. 
 Whence (EU E (our mother Eve !) to show 
 declare indicate, OEuo out, (Eiuniuh 
 vitality, CEiiiH next life or lives ! plural. 
 GElum dream, OEulm dreamer, akin to 
 Olm. 
 
 TA repulse, rejection. Tat the inten- 
 sity of it. 
 
 TB generation. Tab well, safe, sound. 
 Tbo nature, natural. 
 
 lA potential faculty, Iae worthy, Iab 
 great wish, Ial aspiration. 
 
182 BIBLIC 
 
 lO hollow, loR skin, bark, cover. loo 
 deliberation, 
 
 IC, real substantiality. ISD .elements 
 from SD repression. 
 
 IH, essence and nature of things, a di7 
 vine atttribute, divine soul. 
 
 XA, condensation, contraction. Xae 
 compression, 
 
 XB, centralization, gravitation ! 
 
 XU, assimilation, Xue to repress in 
 any way. Xuce expansive force, Xul ag- 
 glomeration. Xui corrosion, combustion. 
 
 XI power to assimilate. Xil avid. Xip 
 rock. 
 
 XUL perfection, completion, from XL 
 complete, total, whole. 
 
 XN physical reality, species, stability, a 
 plant, a rooted body. Xun act of basing, 
 fixing, producing. Xnim true men. 
 
 X(JC spiritual, igneous, from XC vibra- 
 tion of fire. X(EUH vital power. 
 
 Lx\E endless action. 
 
 LB vitality, vigor, passion, will Slc. 
 Lab to animate germinate unfold. Leb 
 vital fire, flame, the nervous fluid of 
 animals ! 
 
 LD extension, propagation, progeny, 
 breed ^c. 
 
 HULO (tola) worm, from HL mass, 
 compare Holo oldest Chinese. 
 
 LU, LI, tendency, cohesion, attraction ! 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 183 
 
 Lite adhering, united, conjunction. Lui 
 supplement. 
 
 LCE vegetation, vigor and life, soft, 
 tender. 
 
 . LM mutuality, mutual motion and 
 binding power. 
 
 LC massive union in a paste or dow, 
 ductile. 
 
 MOEE destroy, defface, wash off— 
 MYE to squeeze. 
 
 MO circulation. Moe humors, sand, 
 gravel, bowels, 
 
 MK to vanish or melt away. Mkk dis- 
 solve. 
 
 MR atom, drop — also to rise, invade, 
 dominate. Mar to corrode. Mm, Mur, 
 change, mutation of forms. 
 
 NA, NE, NI, NU ,new, youth, novelty 
 rinovation. Nae new, fresh, pretty. Nue 
 young, alert, colony. Nuce repose, calm, 
 quite. Nus uncertain, wandering. Nuo 
 variable, doubtful, changeful, inconstant. 
 Nuc instable, infirm. Nuf dispersion, 
 scattering. Nuy blooming, shining, flying. 
 Nub to bring fruit. Nual divine rinovation, 
 NiN son,NiK to suckle, Nis island in Xaldi, 
 Ner a stream, Nel a guide. 
 
 NOE, equilibrium, guide, repose — the 
 name of Noah — NoeY urgent, importune. 
 NuM slumber. Cne sleep. 
 
184 BIBLIC 
 
 NT nutation, inclination, sprout, branch 
 growth &.C. Nto a plant. 
 
 NN continuity, generation, the intensity 
 of N extension. Nin extension of progeny, 
 grandson. Nun propagation, plenty, fish, 
 
 NS vacillation, hesitation, floating, de- 
 viation. 
 
 NOR first impulse, from OR passion. 
 
 NF effusion,dispersion, scattering, rami- 
 fication &c, whence NFC soul,when seA 
 arate from body Nfc-naylh. 
 
 NY aim, term, flower — also feather, to 
 fly, to shine <^c, a beautiful association of 
 ideas. Noy to fly and to steal, as in 
 French where the word voler has this 
 strange double meaning. Nyosiim the fu- 
 ture life, thus akin to NY in acceptions. 
 
 NK, a nook, a cavity, inanity. Nke in- 
 nocent, blameless. 
 
 NC fleeting, instability, mutation, de- 
 ception &c the converse of CN mutation 
 change, variation — both applying to onto- 
 logical periods and forms, with many ac- 
 cessory meanings, see philosophy of time. 
 Yet NC means a woman, a wife, as a mu- 
 table being. Ncme a soul or breath. Nfc 
 a real soul, the intellectual soul ; but mind 
 or intellect is Emcxlh. 
 
 SG physical possibility, extension. SD 
 the reverse of it or repression, retension. 
 8FICE spontaneous production, bastard. 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 185 
 
 Sgo increase in Xaldi — SL elevation, 
 mound, mass, exaltation. 
 
 ER hill, conception, thought. 
 SR disorder, perversion i^c. 
 SO rapid, fleet, Sok series, genealogy. 
 OA physical reality. OB material cen- 
 ter, density. Oub opaque, to condense and 
 thicken. 
 
 OU, OE, OI shape, form, frame, accu- 
 mulation. Ouc composed, put together. 
 OUD evidence, certainty. 
 OL exalted first matter, energy of it in 
 space, the space itself (see Fol and Ole — 
 ON dark space, the obscurity of it. Onn 
 vcloudy space. Oun to obscure, embody, 
 associate, agregate &c Onz, Oini clouds. 
 FU breath, fue to blow, fuce breathe, 
 inspire, respire. 
 
 FCEZ instable thing, breeze, to blow. 
 OFA branch, leaves. 
 ! FY diffusion, liberation. FLGI divi- 
 sion, separation. 
 
 EK alternation of opening and shuting, 
 going and coming, one of the conceptions 
 of alternate mutations. EFX to turn, 
 change, overthrow. 
 
 I FH dilatation, divisibihty — also space, 
 I expanse, as having this physical property. 
 I YA, YE pushing out, ejecting. Yain 
 , thrown, faculty to produce by ejection. 
 RU circulation, course of fluids. Rufi 
 16 
 
186 BIBLIC 
 
 to irrigate. Rus bad motion. Ruf ta 
 disunite, disorganize. Rum to fill up, 
 effervescence,sublimation. Rud constancy, 
 perseverance. 
 
 RZ tenuity, material evanescence or 
 annihilation, — The secret of initiations 
 that matter will vanish and the spirit re- 
 main ! whence Ruz in Xaldi, a secret 
 mystery. 
 
 RH and Run, the soul and spirit of 
 motion and animation, the soul itself. Rhf 
 vital motion, to love, lay eggs. Rue fer- 
 ment, boil, rot. Rhk to vanish, disap- 
 pear. 
 
 RX dissolution, loose, rare, tender. RS 
 dew, broken, reduced. 
 
 CG propensity to error, degeneration. 
 
 CD Fortune, the physical nature of the 
 Earth, fields. Cdi providence. CFOI 
 (Shiphai) inundation and multitude, CF 
 trampling, OI heap. 
 
 ZRM a flood in Psalms and Prophets, 
 very difierent from the flood of Noah Em- 
 bul; yet both having a striking conformity 
 with human invasions ! ZR strange bar- 
 barian, RM project to rise. — EM the 
 oldest men, BUL swelling. 
 
 CTF is a yqkI flood from C durable 
 TF earthquake, cataclysm, swiming «|*c 
 the flood that drowned the Giants is called 
 in Psalms Ctf mim rfim flood of waters 
 of Giants. 
 
PHILOSOPHY. IST 
 
 PALINGENESY. 
 
 CY final aim, or celestial term, the ob- 
 ject of beings in futurity. 
 
 CN mutation, the mode by which the 
 final aim is attained, by variation and on- 
 tological changes. CNE sleep ! Licnun 
 to sleep. IcN sleeping ! fine connection. 
 — CiNui variation, Lcnuh to vary, but va- 
 riance is Mdiin, 
 
 HUB to return, to turn round as the 
 world does I from HB world, sphere, 
 earth ... the Ark of Noah was a HBE. 
 
 HE influential reason of existence, HIE 
 soul of the w^orld. HCEIE resurection. 
 HeUxII the abyss of universal existence, or 
 active amplitude of HE. — Heu, Heum, 
 Heb various divine abysses. Hemh depths. 
 Hauh without bounds. 
 
 HZ reaction. 
 
 CEDC to renew, repair, renewal, nevr 
 birth, akin to (ED one in Xaldi. 
 
 CELF change, renewal, shift, metem- 
 psychosis, from CEL eflbrt, LF reaction. 
 The transmigration of Souls or their cas- 
 ual incarnation has been believed by many 
 Jews and Mahometans, the Rabis pretend 
 the Soul of Adam was also in Noah and 
 David. The Arabs deem that it has ani- 
 mated many prophets, and since Mahomet, 
 Akem in 162 of Hegira, and Almanzor 2d 
 Abassid. In Job we find it exphcitly, and 
 
188 BIBLIC 
 
 Eggs called CElmuh the effort of change : 
 elsewhere BIO, BIOE mean Egg, deriv- 
 ing from BI potentiality, 10 cavity and 
 OE shaped, which is almost a description. 
 Here Muh cannot mean deaths as the effort 
 of death would he a solecism, since it 
 brings a new life. CElm means also a 
 dream, and CElmuh may be the imphca- 
 tion of a vital dream, 
 
 HR modality, fusion and infusion. Hir 
 to modify, turn, change. ECARUH im- 
 mortality from Eca lasting entity, Run 
 spirit. 
 
 HC sympathic ardor of nature, genera- 
 tive fire, vivid latent fluid of the Universe, 
 electricity ! IHIDCE united soul, the union 
 of souls to bodies! from IHD action to 
 unite or assume, and also from IH divine 
 soul, ID faculty, DGE compulsion, expul- 
 sion ! beautiful ideas explaining the mys- 
 terious union. 
 
 These multiphed terms for causes and 
 effects, in the wide sphere of existence, 
 evince a deep philosophy, the germs of our 
 actual natural philosophy, with many more 
 intellectual conceptions and modifications 
 of the whole perceptible or attainable ele- 
 ments of the knowledge relating to enti- 
 ties and what is, has been manifested, or 
 will be by future mutations or rinovations. 
 
 The names of all the living beings might 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 189 
 
 be introduced here, as a branch of ontolo- 
 gy, but are so many as to form the 
 branches of Zoology and Botany ; I will 
 however add the various names for men 
 or human beings, some of which are al- 
 ready among the Angels and Devils as 
 good or bad men. 
 
 ADM mankind in general, of this there 
 can be no doubt now, since long after 
 Adam at the flood in Gen. 6 v. 7 Adm is 
 positively put for mankind. This was per- 
 sonified Adam, the Adimo of the Hindus. 
 In later dialects mankind is Min-eanuci 
 of Rabis. 
 
 FRA-ADM of the Rabis is a wild man 
 probably relating to the Peris or Fairies, 
 FR is cattle and beast in some instances, 
 Fre the Wild Ass. 
 
 ADN wild beasts, a kind of wild men, 
 a beast resembling a man : perhaps a name 
 for some monkeys, probably of Xaldi ori- 
 gine, see Levi Lingua sacra. 
 
 BOR a beast, a boor, a stupid man — 
 perhaps the HyperSoreans as surmised 
 by D'OHvet, akin to next. Changed to 
 BOL it means a lordly man, a godly man, 
 a proper man. Bol-yure a fine man, 
 BoL-cxL man of sense. 
 
 GBR Gibor and Gavar of dialects, 
 Gueber of Arabs, the first men, mighty 
 men, Gbrim men, Gcim women, Gbxjri 
 16* 
 
190 BIBLIC 
 
 Lord, powerful nian, Gbrh Lady — Gbrniii 
 a manly woman. — Probably the Cabin 
 Gods of antiquity — from GB high, gibbose. 
 Gbe (Gavah) tall, haughty, 
 
 BCR mankind, flesh, the beings of flesh, 
 new men, messengers &c. 
 
 GRMNI a white man, a late w^ord per- 
 haps, yet akin Gumr Gomerians and Ger- 
 mans. 
 
 XUCI black man, also Coeur akin to 
 Coir devils. HUGE inhabitant. 
 
 A HE old name for man in Xaldi, Ahha 
 woman, Dic-hna monstruous woman in 
 Persia. ACE woman, Acim woman in 
 Obri. 
 
 AlC intellectual man, and beings, see 
 Angels, since used for Husband. 
 
 ICC (Ishish) very old, ancient men, pri- 
 mitive men. 
 
 IKUM living being or substance. 
 
 LAMIM men or people of the waters. 
 OMIM people, nations, OM, LAUM in 
 the singular. 
 
 EM obsolete name for men, since tJiem^ 
 they, EN the feminine. Eme roaring be- 
 ings, beasts. Emun multitude, Emim beast- 
 ly men. Beme beasts, or cattle. Mhim 
 mortal men. 
 
 ZRl strange men, strangers, ZRU 
 strange, ZRE barbarian. NR foreigner. 
 NxRi a stranger. 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 191 
 
 ZXR memorable men, male ! of our 
 version. Zkuri Wizards in Xaldi. Zkruh 
 manhood. — The feminine NKB is hole, 
 pierced, translated female, Nukb name, 
 Nkbuh real woman. The pre-adamite 
 ZXR and NKB might have been Troglo- 
 dytes dwelling in holes or caves as the 
 HoLO of China, the allusion to Wizard in 
 Xaldi is important. Nxr is to know, to 
 discern, Nxre strangers, also Egr or Ha- 
 gar of Jews. 
 
 ZOX extinct beings ; from ZO fear, tor- 
 ment, OX hard — a striking indication of 
 fossils or former beings, imbedded in hard 
 stones and buried there in torments. Akin 
 to ZuK barbarous demons, Zok assemble, 
 call together i!^c — Dod, Nziod are adjec- 
 tives, extinguished. 
 
 ZKN old man, Zkne old woman. 
 AZRCE, ZRCE a native aboriginal man 
 from the East, an oriental, from East and 
 Sun rise. KDMI an oriental, an ancient 
 man from central Asia. 
 
 ANCl, ANCM men, mankind after 
 Adam and Seth. ANUC soon after again, 
 akin to Manusha of India, it is our Enos, 
 realy mortal men, Manuc of Job is trans- 
 lated pygmy. 
 
 ICBI-CELD inhabitants of the world, in 
 this time. GCMUH mortal or passing 
 body of man. 
 
192 BIBLIC 
 
 NCIM women in Job, from NC instable 
 inconstant. Ncm breath, soul. 
 
 XNIM-AN(ENU true men or real men 
 in Gen. 42 v. 11. from XN real species, 
 ANCE men, akin to Anci. Yet Xnim is 
 the word translated Lice and Vermin else- 
 where ! 
 
 ONK a real giant, RF AI, NFILI, AMI 
 are all names for gigantic nations of pow- 
 erful men. 
 
 LOZ barbarian, given to all men except 
 the Obri. Akin to Alios stranger in 
 greek, also to Bhiz old men and Lez 
 scorner of God, Luz perverse, to Oz goats 
 Ozi mighty strong, and flesh. — Luoz a 
 barbarous language. 
 
 GMDIM (gamadim) pygmies, the me- 
 des thus called at siege of Tyre. NNSIM 
 other dwarfs. DK a true dwarf, — All 
 these nnmes are independent of those be- 
 longing to nations and ethnography. 
 
 Additions on Monsters or Monstru- 
 ous Men. — These are also important since 
 they may have been applied to ontologicai 
 beings or nations, like so many names of 
 animals. The beastly men or nations of 
 the Obri are numerous, and must be care- 
 fully distinguished from Angels, Demons, 
 Adamic Men, Giants, Pygmies, Monsters 
 and real Animals, which is not always 
 easy, having been overlooked and mis- 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 193 
 
 taken so long. See my ethnography. 
 
 BRIAE a huge monster, akhi to the 
 Briareus of the Greeks, from BIl power- 
 ful, lAE worthy. Akin to Bria fat men 
 or being. 
 
 MCUNE from MC mass, NE new, a 
 new monster, probably the real human 
 monstruosities of deformed fcetus. 
 
 HUY, a monster, radical word found in 
 Moreira, no where explained in Lexicons, 
 perhaps a proper name, or from HU em- 
 blem, fabulous, and UY for OY substance, 
 a fabulous monster of Rabis. 
 
 METBO, a monstruous being, from 
 ME something, TBO natural, yet proba- 
 bly implying rather something unnatural, 
 
 11. PHILOSOPHY OF RELIGIOUS MUTATIONS, 
 
 OR RELIGIONS AND SECTS, OPINIONS AND 
 
 BELIEFS, CREEDS AND DOGMAS, OF THE 
 
 OBRI NATION AND THEIR ANCESTORS. 
 
 Religious opinions and sentiments are 
 subject to mutations, like every thing else 
 in the course of time : this often happens 
 so gradualy as not to be very striking till 
 after a long while. Meantime it is evident 
 that the religions of Adam, Noah, Job, 
 Moses <^c were very different, although 
 all based upon some main principles, and 
 it is equaly evident that mankind has now 
 a tendency to return to the pure Angelic 
 
194 BIBLIC 
 
 religion of Adam before the fall, the resto- 
 ration we hope for to the pristine state of 
 angelic knowledge and love, for which our 
 actual dispensation is a preparation. 
 
 Although we appear to know but little 
 of this primitive angelic religion, we can 
 collect from 100 sources all centering to 
 the oldest ages of terrestrial existence, 
 many ideas of it, and the coeval happy 
 state of mankind. The golden age ac- 
 knowledged from Celtica to Japan, by 40 
 nations, the primitive celestial existence of 
 all asiatic religions, our ideas of a terres- 
 trial Paradise, an Eden of Yore . . . the 
 former greater heat of the Earth, the pale- 
 ontological beings now discovered entomb- 
 ed in our Strata . . . are as many facts, 
 and concurrent testimonies of a state of 
 things and human existence in Central 
 Asia of beneficent high gifted beings,deem- 
 ed Angels, Gods, Deities, Giants, Fairies 
 Geni ... by the ancient nations sprung 
 from them or whom they taught. 
 
 This religion was similar to the earliest 
 celestial beUefs of China, India, Turan, 
 Iran, Arabia &c, and we find it best pre- 
 served by us, and also the Jinas scattered 
 from India to Syria, who are the posterity 
 of the JIN oldest men of the Chinese, 
 GIN of the Arabs, IN of Tartary, our 
 Gem ... or Genial best beings of Yore, 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 195 
 
 Gens and Janus of Italy, Ganesa of India. 
 They appear to have been the ancestors 
 of all the Budhist, Braminic, and Chinese 
 Religions and Sects. Wilks, Dubois and 
 Wilson have given the best account of their 
 doctrines and sects, although now much 
 corrupted. Dherma an Old Jain priest 
 told Wilks that the ancient religion of In- 
 dia and the whole Earth v/as once uniform : 
 the whorship of one God, pure spirit,with- 
 out form nor extension,omniscient, all pow- 
 erful, infinite in wisdom and happiness. — 
 He gave free will to his creatures, making 
 happiness or misery the inevitable result 
 of virtue or vice, leaving here and hereaf- 
 ter mankind to the consequences of ac- 
 tions in successive worlds of happiness or 
 woe. — The moral code of their antedilu- 
 vian Pontifs was very simple, keep the 
 truth and give no pain ! 
 
 The modern Jinas or Jains, Jeune, &.c 
 are very different from the primitive ; but 
 their doctrines, Ontogony, Philosophy &c, 
 may be traced through the whole anti- 
 quity, and fragments of these persecuted 
 people are found all over Asia, It has 
 lately been ascertained that the Yezids or 
 Dassinis of Sinjar (calling themselves realy 
 Jenu) are fragments of the Jins of Ara- 
 bia, as well as the Druzes and Ansaris of 
 ^yria. The Essenians among the Jews 
 
196 BIBLIC 
 
 were Dassinis also, and as we are their 
 direct children, we are also JINxiS as yet, 
 as were the OBRI. But this does not 
 imply a complete identity, it is only an 
 affiliation and modern mutation involved 
 in many shades of variable doctrines. 
 
 The Peris ancestors of the Persians, 
 which we call Fairies when deemed pe- 
 culiar beings, were the FRI (or Feris, 
 Peris) of the OBRI, the Ferohers or An- 
 gels of the Parsis, another series of beings, 
 either preadamites or brothers of the 
 Adamic Race, since the Adamic Fall is 
 connected with them : but the PIR are 
 Priests of the Jenus (nicknamed Yezid) 
 and our words Priest, Purity «Slc: Puro- 
 his, Perizis (for Priest) in India, might 
 evince that the Peris were realy the 
 Priests of the Angelic Jinas? Yet JAN 
 was the title of the kings of Peris, and 
 thus same as the Geni. From Peri de- 
 rive our Peer^ the Preux, Pair of French. 
 This word FRI is that translated apple 
 in our version of the fall, but apple is BH 
 and HF in Obri. 
 
 The Adamic Religion. It has two very 
 distinct periods before and after the fall. 
 Before this event men were like Angels, 
 their conduct was innocent; harmless and 
 happy, their belief was in the God of Hea- 
 ven alone. The sinful fall was a devia- 
 
k 
 
 PHILOSOPHY, 197 
 
 tion from the right path, not eating an 
 apple, but doing something else injurious, 
 whereby mankind became liable to error, 
 enticed by the bad example of the Satanic 
 foe of God, perhaps falling into the Snake 
 worship of evil. 
 
 After this fallen state, till the flood, the 
 belief of the primeval pure church and the 
 practice of good men, was similar to that 
 of the universal church, and an imitation 
 of pristine purity. The 5 fundamental 
 points of it appear to have been, 1 that 
 God was the creator and moral ruler of 
 the Universe, 2 that there was a future 
 life and judgment to come over our actions 
 in this life, 3 that sins might be forgiven 
 by repentance and hope in the love of 
 God for men, 4 the assurance that the 
 spirit of God would assist in producing 
 holiness, 5 to do no harm to any one — 
 And this primitive belief has been the base 
 of all true religions ever since ; nay is yet 
 of ours, with some further tenets of hope, 
 charity and purity. 
 
 The apostasy of KIN (the Cainites) was 
 unbelief in this divine dispensation united 
 to wrong deeds. The further corruption 
 that succeeded was perversity, cruelty, 
 lust, cupidity and all the deadly sins that 
 prevail as yet among too many men and 
 nations, 
 17 
 
198 BIBLIC 
 
 But Religion has been ever since, like 
 every thing else on Earth, subject to per^ 
 petnal mutations and fluctuations, now 
 leaning to good and restoration to the An- 
 gelic state, else deviating still further and 
 sinking into the abyss of sin and evil that 
 leads to perdition, unhappiness here and 
 hereafter. 
 
 To trace these mutations, changes, re- 
 forms, sects, branches, with their quarrels, 
 dogmas, tenets, creeds, moral influence 
 &/C, would be to write a History of Re- 
 ligion, among mankind scattered over the 
 whole Earth, a work never yet attempted 
 in the proper Angelic Spirit of truth. I 
 must confine myself to some of the main 
 successive periods of our predecessors, the 
 OBRI, distinguished by the appearances 
 of great Prophets or religious reformers* 
 
 12. ANTEDILUVIAN PONTIFS, PROFETS, 
 PHILOSOPHERS ^C OF THE OBRI. 
 
 Adam ADM, was not a man, but Man- 
 kind, a personification of the early men, 
 (the menus of India) and allegory of civil- 
 ization. This is now certain and proved : 
 the very name proves it, since it is the am- 
 plified plural of AD divisible power of 
 emanation I Therefore see the philosophy 
 of mankind. The Rabinic tales of Adam 
 as a man, pontif, legislator &c, may all be 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 199 
 
 explained in that rational point of view. 
 The same view must be taken of all ante- 
 diluvian Patriarchs being Nations, and 
 they belong therefore to Ethnography 
 rather than Religion, except Seth and 
 Enoch, who were also Menus or early leg- 
 islators. — The Ad A MIC Religion after the 
 fall became the Patriarchal ; but pre- 
 vious to the fall it was the pure Angelic 
 or Celestial Religion, of Central Asia, in 
 the celestial country or earthly Paradise, 
 where the Rabis say Adam lived 500 
 years, forming a QllALFA or celestial 
 day, and 960 years on Earth afterwards. 
 The Cabalists reckoned two Adams, the 
 first ADM KDMUN or Adam Cadmun, 
 meaning the ancient or anterior Adam, 
 was the celestial mankind who formed 
 or civilized the world. This is realy 
 XDMUHNU of Gen. 1. v. 26 translated in 
 our likeness. The 3 connected words of 
 this verse are so important as to deserve 
 some remarks, ADM BYLMNU XDM- 
 UHNU man in our image according to 
 our likeness of version. B'YL means in 
 great shadoiv^ great sound not image ; 
 MNU is exactly the M'nu of India ! from 
 MN species, idea, quality, NU new, young, 
 thus meaning the new kind of being. — 
 X'DM according to identity, MUH pas- 
 sage HN gift, implying having given them 
 
200 BIBLIC 
 
 (since ADM is plural) the gift of similar- 
 ity. Therefore this mistaken passage 
 proves that Adam was a Menu! a new 
 species of beings similar to the Aleim or 
 terrestrial Angels. 
 
 2. ALEIM, the Angels and Deities of 
 Genesis, those of the Antediluvian WorlA 
 at least, who tcok the same title as ther 
 Celestial Angels, and they are so blended 
 that it is difficult to distinguish them. 
 Whenever they perform human actions, 
 dwell on Earth, visit men, teach the Pa- 
 triarchs, contend with bad men &.c, they 
 are of course to be deemed Angelic men, 
 teachers. Philosophers, or powerful Lords 
 of Yore. Besides those mentioned among 
 Angelic Ontonomy, I will give some others 
 out of the Books of (ENUX Enoch.— 
 The teachers of the Patriarchs were 
 Raziel, Jephiel, Tsakiel, Pediel and Ra- 
 phael, Mitraton of Enoch himself. Uriel 
 was the iVngel of Clamor and Terror, 
 Sarakiel the friend of Sinners; Gabriel 
 the presiding Angel of Paradise Ikasat, 
 and the Cherubim dwelling there. jRa- 
 ziel the punishing Angel of the Worlds 
 and Stars, &c. 
 
 8. lEUE our Jehovah, is the first se- 
 ries of terrestrial pontifs, and legislators 
 mentioned in the Bible, walking on Earth 
 and conversing with Adam, the Patriarchs 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 201 
 
 and Noah • — They took the main title of 
 God, as being inspired by, or incarnations 
 of the deity, as allowed by all the Asiatic 
 Religions for those early ages. They were 
 probably the Maha-bad of the Persians 
 teaching the true primitive Religion, as 
 well as the early Pontifs of the Jinas, and 
 Budhists, called celestial kings by the 
 Chinese and Japanese, Gods or Deities by 
 the subsequent Pagans; but merely the 
 Angelic Pontifs of Yore, called also OL- 
 lEUE by Job and represented as a mo- 
 narch, receiving the ALEIM or Angels 
 and conversing with them, as afterwards 
 with Job himself. This fact explains all 
 the apparent difficulties of the Supreme 
 Being himself leaving the Heaven of 
 Heavens to dwell awhile on this paltry 
 Earth, which could only be as animating 
 or inspiring by a Seam of his Divinity^ 
 some worthy Angelic Men . . . The form 
 of speech by which lEUE meant both the 
 Pontif of Heaven, and a celestial Pontif 
 on Earth, was quite similar to our modern 
 speech of THE LORD and A LORD, 
 for the Lord of Heaven, and our human 
 I Lords! 
 
 4. CH our Seth, a son or tribe from 
 
 ADM : the lesser Genesis an apocryphal 
 
 book of the Sethians a sect of Gnostics, 
 
 tells that he went to the terrestrial Heaven, 
 
 17 * 
 
202 BIBLIC 
 
 where he was taught by the ALEIM An^' 
 gels, became one of them, brought fifty 
 books and the knowledge of Astronomy 
 and Letters, he wrote many books. He 
 married Azora and Norea ! his posterity 
 was called Bni Aleim, sons of God, be- 
 coming the OIR Nation. — CH means 
 fotindation^ to dispose^ he is called in 
 Gen. 3. v. 25 the IKRA of Adam, not 
 his son ! from IK subject, RA radiant, pro- 
 duced by ACHU, from AC fire, HU sym- 
 bol (or producing it ?) and no son of ffiUE 
 Eve ! He was therefore the tribe and head 
 of it that communicated the divine know- 
 ledge to mankind after the fall, the radi- 
 diant subject of symbolic fire, the oldest 
 Zer-dusli, Zaradaslit our Zoroaster ; 
 since there were many, all the fire Bud- 
 has, Ham, Nimrod, even IFH our Japhet 
 being called such. — Seth is acknowledged 
 by the YBIM or Zabians as their first 
 teacher ; the modern Zabians have yet 
 Books ascribed to Seth, and his son Zab 
 meaning the wolf, like YAO of China. 
 
 The Arabs say that his posterity had 
 wars with the Dives or Giants of Cain 
 Race, and built Skeith and Jemen two 
 Cities in Arabia. In his time some men 
 began to call themselves God lEUE, our 
 version says began to call upon the Lord^ 
 the word upon is not there. The pillan 
 
PIIILOSOPJIY. 203 
 
 of Seth with inscriptions in the land of 
 Seirath survived the deluge, and were 
 seen by Josephus and Manetho. The sect 
 of Sethians begun in 190 deemed Seth 
 the first Messiah. 
 
 5. ANUC our Enos, deemed the son of 
 Seth, same as Zab of Zabeans, the name 
 means the painful instability from AN 
 painful, NC fleeting, instability. The ori- 
 ental traditions say that he was appointed 
 king and high priest of mankind by Seth, 
 that he began religious rites, establishing 
 tribunals and alms for the poor, cultivated 
 the Date-trees i^c. All this applies to a 
 priesthood or Caste in Arabia or Persia, 
 where the Dates grow. 
 
 6. CENUX our Enoch, from (EN grace 
 NX striking, means the striking grace ! 
 A famous wise man or tribe of philoso- 
 phers, who received 30 volumes from 
 Heaven and wrote many, some of which 
 have reached us in fragments ; since he 
 is supposed to be the same as Thoyth or 
 Hermes of Egypt, Atlas or Amun of Ly- 
 bia, Annac of Phrygia, Edris, Idris, Adris 
 of Arabs, Edon of Zabians, the second 
 Zoroaster, Thamuz and Asyris of Syria, 
 Mercury of Greeks, first Budha of the 
 Hindus . . . of whom we have records: 42 
 books of Hermes named by Clemens have 
 been lost, of OENUX we have lately reco- 
 
204 BIBLTC 
 
 vered some books hidden in Abyssinia, 
 the prophecies are reaiy deemed antedilu- 
 vian by the Rev. E. Murray, in his Enoch 
 restitutus ; but the visions of Noah, his 
 Astronomy, and Wars of the OIRIM or 
 Watchers are very ancient. Origen quotes 
 other books of his, on the Stars, on the 
 Giants, on Sons of God, on last judgment 
 &c. His Astronomy must have been 
 written in lat. 45 d. N. since he gives the 
 length of days there, and the year was yet 
 of only 364 days. — He is deemed a great 
 Prophet by many Churches and Sects in 
 the East, he perfected Astronomy and 
 Mathematics. — Bishop Horsely has prov- 
 ed that the Hermetic and Sybiline books 
 were derived from his writings, the Angel 
 Mitraton was his teacher. He calls the 
 terrestrial paradise Ikasat; and the celes- 
 tial to be the Light of the Sun. His 
 Son ^abi II introduced idolatry by erect- 
 ing his statue. All this relates to the An- 
 tediluvian Schools of Philosophy, rather 
 than a single individual. Enoch calls God 
 the Lord of Spirits^ and gave names to 
 his Angelic Agents. The Sun is one of 
 them called Helemelek or Zahay m Ethi- 
 opic, probably ALMLAX in Obri. 
 
 7. MHUCAL our Methusael or Ma- 
 thusalem, according to the Rabinic tales 
 he was very learned, went for 100 years to 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 205 
 
 the school of QiInux, wrote many works 
 and 330 proverbs. He was also taught by 
 Angels who gave him the book of Julkut. 
 We hardly know if his philosophy was 
 similar to theirs, but it is highly probable. 
 He was of course the personification of a 
 tribe of Sages since he lived so long, till 
 near the flood. 
 
 The discoveries and knowledge of the 
 Antediluvians were far more advanced 
 than we had supposed, Trusler has stated 
 that they knew Agriculture, Architecture, 
 Geography, Music &c, had boats, huts, 
 tents, saws, hammers, bricks, bridges, 
 sandals, caps, butter, clepsydra, ploughs, 
 dogs and domestic animals, fields and gar- 
 dens, metals, bows and arrows, cities &.c. 
 —And I may add circular temples, altars, 
 excavated houses, letters, drawing, paint- 
 ing, sculpting, tools, machines, nets, looms, 
 cloth, pottery, clubs . . . knew Astronomy, 
 Mathematics, Geometry, Arithmetic, E- 
 thics. Philosophy, Books . . . and many 
 other branches of knowledge. — Their re- 
 ligion was pure and sublime when not de- 
 based by Idolatry and superstition; but 
 corruption ^nd tiranny arose to blast the 
 whole, and sink the Human Race again 
 to a savage state. 
 
206 BIBLIC 
 
 13. FROM NOAH TO MOSES. 
 
 NGE our Noah, Noe of French, Noa of 
 Italians, M^nu of India,, Hanax of Syria, 
 Nanacus of Phrygia, Nu, Mnon, Minos, 
 Man, Manus, Nau, 31anusha, &c of 
 many other nations, and with 50 names in 
 various parts of the Earth ; commonly 
 called JSui by Arabs. 
 
 N(E as we have seen meant Guide, 
 Repose &c. He was a great reformer of 
 the corruption of his times, believed by few 
 and warned of the Cataclysm that was to 
 happen, he saved himself in a HBE azy- 
 lum, with his family, tribes, servants <Slc, 
 including the tribes of Teure, Latere, 
 luNE, Orb &c. I have given a long ac- 
 count of his flood and transactions in my 
 history of American Nations vol. 2. pages 
 78 to 90. 
 
 The Arabic history of Price says he 
 preached 40 years all over the Earth 
 against the idolatry of Yurasp, and the 
 idols Weda, Sewaia, Yaguth, Yauwek : 
 80 persons or tribes were saved with him 
 from the flood, which was an irruption of 
 waters from the caverns of the Earth. 
 He lived 950 years, whereof 300 after the 
 flood. — He had many sons or tribes, IFH, 
 CM, CEM called Yaphith, Saum, Haum 
 by Arabs, were born before the flood ; 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 207 
 
 those born afterwards are seldom men- 
 tioned, they were Thuiscon father of Ti- 
 tans or Teutons, Jonithus of Ionians,same 
 as luNE, Skeaf father of Saxons (Sax. 
 chronicle,) Maghestan father of Magians 
 or Persians, and others omitted by the va- 
 rious annals, but several may yet be ascer- 
 tained as akin to Nge. 
 
 NCE or Menu was a great legislator, 
 profet and pontif after the flood, establish- 
 ing the pure Religion and Philosophy. 
 He wrote ten Books inspired by God. The 
 Indian Laws of Menu are ascribed to him, 
 also a book on the unknown world men- 
 tioned by Postel ; Lambecius and Calmet 
 speak of another in the Library of Vienna. 
 The mosaic early history is deemed taken 
 from his records, and quoted in Gen. 6. v. 
 9—10 V. 1. 
 
 The history of Noah and his flood would 
 fill a Volume : he was known under many 
 names to nearly all the Nations that recol- 
 lect this flood. According to the Rabis 
 and Gnostics he had 4 Wives Noriah^ 
 Barthenas^ Noema, Tethiri . . . But the 
 whole of these accounts appear to imply 
 that he was both a man, a king, a profet, 
 a pontif, a tribe, a Nation and the person- 
 ified ancestors of all the Nations saved at 
 the flood. 
 
208 BIBLIC 
 
 In his own time Noah had to contend 
 with many wicked Nations before the 
 flood, and two of his own sons after it 
 OEM and KTN, besides XNON or the 
 XNONI our Canaanites. 
 
 The traditions and mythologies of all 
 Nations, and chiefly the Hindus, Chinese, 
 Arabs, Americans &c contain many fact§ 
 relating to the times of the nation or dy- 
 nasty that is personified in Noah ; when 
 they shall be all collected and compared 
 we may know much more about both. 
 
 2. CM meaning celestial, Shem of Jews 
 our Sem, the Saum of Arabs &c, the se- 
 cond son or tribe of NQE, that was apf 
 pointed to the priestly office, as Pontifs of 
 the Aele or temple of Noah. This pontif 
 or rather dynasty of pontifs were legisla- 
 tors, who preserved or restored the justice, 
 astronomy and rites of the true religion 
 before the flood. They had for title after- 
 wards Mlki-ydk, our Melchizedeh, mean- 
 ing Angel of Justice, when established in 
 Palestine and Syria, where they built Clm 
 (Salem,) had a College at Mt. Hbur (Ta- 
 bor,) and Heliopolis with Helionesa were 
 once their seats. To them is also ascrib- 
 ed the foundation of Septa in Africa, Sa- 
 lernum in Italy, and many towns. They 
 were probably the Western branches of 
 the dynasty of pontifs dwelling in Central 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 200 
 
 Asia, perhaps at Bamiyan. The Jinas, 
 Budhists and Eramins acknowledge them 
 as their early pontifs under various titles. 
 A book on physic ascribed to Shem is 
 found in some hbraries of Germany. — 
 The celcvStial rehgion of CM was the same 
 as that of Adam and ^ eth, of the Jinas 
 and early Chinese. It allowed of poliga- 
 .my and many ancient customs : while the 
 Jews state th^ it allowed also of eating 
 flesh without blood, but the Jinas deny it : 
 the 7 precepts of it have already been 
 
 ..3. OBR our Heber or Eber, HUD of 
 Arabs, a descendant of Shem, who was the 
 head of the Obri Nation or the personifi- 
 cation of it, having first crossed the Rivers 
 into Syria and Arabia. Nothing is said of 
 him as Obr in the Bible ; but the Arabs 
 who identify them, have much to say of 
 their profet Hud. Melchizedek of Abram's 
 time was his descendant, and Pontif of the 
 true God, at Salem. Fie had no father 
 and no mother says St, Paul . . . and thus 
 was a divine or angelic incarnation. 
 Others deemed these Angels of Justice 
 sons of the Sun and Mocn ! Heracle and 
 Salathiel, thus branches of the solar dy- 
 - nasties. 
 
 , The Arabs say that Hud came to preach 
 the true religion to the Ad and TnA?fiiJD 
 18 
 
210 BIBLIC 
 
 nations of Arabia, who were idolators, and 
 refusing his religion were destroyed by the 
 Baud-eSerser the whirlwind, a flood of 
 sand, a volcanic cataclysm, probably in 
 the time of his son FLG (Peleg) ancestor 
 of the Palis and Pelasgians, when a great 
 convulsion took place all over the EartM 
 Meantime the Hudists escaped and settled 
 Arabia : Wellsted has lately stated that 
 the tomb of Hud is at Hasek in South 
 Arabia ; but Beled-Hud claims to be his 
 birth place or probably where he establish- 
 ed the true religion. Another account 
 states that Selah father of Hud conquered 
 the Thamuds. 
 
 4. ABREM our Abraham, was the real 
 progenitor of the Obri our Hebrews, dis- 
 tinct from the earliest Obhi of Obr. He 
 came West from Central Asia, settling in 
 Palestine. He was son of Azar and his 
 wife Adna, grandson of HRH our Terah, 
 and was father of the IC R ALI (Israelites) 
 and ADUMI (Idumeans) by his wife Eua- 
 CRE (onr Sarah, meaning sisterly lady) and 
 son Iyek (our Isaac pron. Aizik !) — while 
 by Egr (Hagar) he had Icmoal (Ishmael) 
 who was king of Yemen and ancestor of 
 the Northern Arabs Icmoals and Naha- 
 theans — and by Kture (Keturah) he had 
 many sons heads of Arabic tribes, Midin 
 the Midianits 4*^. Thus Ahrem wascal- 
 
PHILOSOPHY, 211 
 
 led father of Xr^^mm or multitude. Some 
 Arabs to this day call the Jews Beni- 
 Saralx sons of Sarah. 
 
 He restored the pure religion in his 
 family, but adopted many rites and new 
 customs. The Arabs say that he rebuilt 
 the Sarah temple at Mekka destroyed by 
 the flood, and the worship of it by Dasiiar 
 or whirling dance. Others deem that he 
 was king of Daiiiascus and his tomb is 
 shown in (Ebrun (Hebron.) The books 
 ascribed to him are the Jezira on Crea- 
 tion, the Zend, Pazend and Vortha of the 
 Magians. He is claimed by them, the Ji- 
 nas, Arabs <&.c as of their Religion, which 
 certainly w^as the same as that of the pon- 
 tif Melchizedek he went to visit at Clm 
 (Salem) where was the Arial or oldest al- 
 tar and temple of Palestine. Bis ances- 
 tor CRUG our Serug had begun to wor- 
 ship the idols of deceased ancestors. 
 
 5. AIUB our Job, was probably a des- 
 cendant of Abrem, if son of Zros (Zerah) 
 grandson of Ocu (Esau.) The Arabs say 
 he descended from Ocu by Raguel,Razak, 
 Amos or Anosh. He was at any rate an 
 Idumean, either their king or a Prince of 
 that nation. The language of his book is 
 in ancient Obri, the style is very subhme 
 and superior to Moses; his religion the 
 pure Celestial and Angelic, There we 
 
212 BIBLIC 
 
 find the real primitive notions on astrono- 
 nomy, geology, philosophy, morals &c, and 
 the belief that prevailed from the flood to 
 Moses among all primitive Patriarchs and 
 good men. 
 
 6. IHRU our Jethro, called Shoiab hy^ 
 the x4rabs and deemed a profet. He wa« 
 King and Pontif of the Midin of Abrem 
 line, and father in law of Moses, whom he 
 taught during his exile from Egypt, sug- 
 gesting him probably his future religion. 
 He is styled Xa^n or true priest, although 
 the Midin had soon after adopted some 
 idols. 
 
 7. MCE our Moses, meaning harvest, 
 but deemed derived from Musi in Egyp- 
 tian mg. water-saved. His real name was 
 luiKUM (Joachim) and in heavcjn it is 
 Mlxi Angel, He is called Mussa^ Mose 
 Moysa &.C by the Arabs and Orientals, 
 the French say Moyse, His history is 
 very ample in his own work, but Josephus, 
 and the Rabis add many details. He is 
 deemed same as Osarsipli deliverer of 
 the Sheperds, once a general of Egyptians 
 against the Ethiopians, who conquered the 
 king Tharbis and married his daughter. 
 He also married the daughter of Ihru 
 king of Midin. He was learned in the 
 mysteries of Egypt and the pure Celestial 
 Religion, Having delivered his people 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 213 
 
 from the Egyptian Bondage, he gave them 
 a new written law based thereon, but 
 filled with rites and additions in order to 
 ' fix the unsteady minds of the Obri. He 
 only wrote two books the Genesis and the 
 Law (Josephus) the others being compiled 
 since, and many have been ascribed to 
 him, the lesser Genesis, a Revelation, Tes- 
 tament, mysteries ^c. His religion altho' 
 based on the patriarchal is evidently very 
 different, his sabatic observances, impure 
 food, mysterious emblems ^c are all ad- 
 ditions of his own, or borrowed from Ihru? 
 to give a sanction to his new religion he 
 used his knowledge of nature, performing 
 many apparent miracles : all of which 
 have been easily explained since. 
 
 His system was a theocracy as all the 
 previous laws, since Priests were the only 
 learned teachers of mankind, Moses ap- 
 pears to have acted only as the SGN (Sa- 
 gan) deputy of his brother Aern, Sagan 
 meant a prince in Xaldi. But his civil 
 laws were similar to those of the Palis and 
 Arabs, the government the same, the peo- 
 ple divided into tribes, with chiefs, a sen- 
 ate 4*^5 the Ltd or Leviies being Priests, 
 judges, physicians and teachers. 
 
 18 * 
 
214 BIBLIC 
 
 14. OBRI PROFETS, AND SECTS SINCE MOSES. 
 
 Since the Mosaic dispensation we have 
 ample materials for the knowledge of the 
 various modifications introduced into his 
 worship and tenets ; but these belong to 
 ecclesiastical history and are generaly well 
 known. I shall therefore confine myself 
 to restoring the true names of the Profets 
 and Sects with a few^ remarks. 
 
 MIDD mg. measurers and ALDD mg. 
 eminent elders, since called by Jews Me» 
 dad or Modal, and Eldad or Heldam, w ere 
 the Profets and Elders forming the senate 
 of Moses and the Obri, who were 72 in- 
 cluding himself and his brother Aern 
 (Aaron) ^Yho was the Mlxi-xcen Angel 
 of priests, pontif or high priest of the Lui 
 or Levites. They became since the sen- 
 ate of the Jews in later times forming the 
 Beth-din house of judgcment,Sanhedrin of 
 Syriac Jews, consisting of 70 Zknim, {TaQ- 
 kanim) Elders or Senators, their Presi- 
 dent w^as called Nsi (Nasi) or prince, 
 
 BLOM our Balaam, a profet of the Obri 
 religion, dwelling at Fhure (Pethor) on 
 R. Frat, sent for by Blk (Balak) king of 
 Bluahi the Moabites, who blest the Icrali 
 instead of cursing them. His ass was the 
 AS tribe of Arabia who came with him,. • 
 Blom meant the lord of nations. 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 215 
 
 CMUAL our Samuel, mg. celestial and 
 divine. He has written his own history. 
 
 ALI our Eli pron. liai ! mg. my God or 
 a divine Man. Names of many early 
 profets of the Icrali^ who founded the sect 
 of Esseniaris on Mt. Xrml our Carmel, or 
 rather a College of Profets like the Xrm 
 of Noah, the Therapeutes or Jewish 
 Monks and the Carmelites oldest Christian 
 Monks derive their origine from these AIL 
 The principals were Alieu our Elijah and 
 his disciple Alice our Elisha, they were 
 Magians or Jinas, Monks and Teachers 
 of purity. 
 
 131111) our David, a king and great pro- 
 fet; we have his religion and philosophy 
 in his Psalms or Tehilim ; several of 
 which are however ascribed to other pro- 
 fets or even Adam, Shem, Abraham and 
 the Patriarchs. Their tenets do not al- 
 w^ays agree with Moses. The Rabis say 
 he was inspired by the holy spirit Kua- 
 ekdc. 
 
 CLME our Solomon ! mg. peaceful and 
 perfect. A great king who built the first 
 great temple, and introduced a new reli- 
 gion, with ample tolerance ; since he even 
 admitted the Idols or Gods of his neigh- 
 bours. He is famous all over the East for 
 this tolerance while David is less known. 
 His knowledge wisdom and power were 
 
216 BIBLIC 
 
 very great, "^he wrote many works, of which 
 we have only three left, his proverbs Kelli 
 and Canticles. After his death his king- 
 dom was divided in Icrali and Ieudi, ri- 
 vals in power and beliefs, the Icrali be- 
 came gradualy quite idolatrous, and the 
 Jews often such likewise. 
 
 (ELKIE our Hilkiah, the high priest J 
 v/ho restored the law of Moses. « 
 
 NBIA the true profets that tried to re- 
 store the pure religion and were more or 
 less successful, the principal are those of ^ 
 whom we have the profecies remaining, « 
 they are 4 great and 12 minor. 
 
 iCO-IEU our Isaiah, the most sublime 
 and evangelical. 
 
 IRMIE our Jeremiah, the most pa- 
 thetic. 
 
 lEZKAL our Ezekiel, a profet of evil 
 times. 
 
 DNIAL our Daniel, a profet of the cap- 
 tivity, jjk 
 
 HUGO our Hosea, the first minor 
 profet c 
 
 lUAL our Joel, 
 
 OMUS our Amos. 
 
 OBDIE our Obadiah, servant of God^ 
 
 lUNE our Jonah. 
 
 MIXA our Micah, mg. humble. 
 
 NCEUM our Nahum. 
 
 (EBKUK our Habakuk. 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 217 
 
 YFNIE our Zephaniah. 
 
 AGI our Ha^ai, mg. festival. 
 
 ZXRIE our^Zachariah. 
 
 ML A XI our Malachi, mg. my An^el. 
 
 OZRE our Esdras, the leader of the 
 Jews on the return from captivity and the 
 restorer of the Mosaic law, builder of 
 second temple &.c. He revised the books 
 of the law, and some have supposed that 
 he wrote or compiled some, but only one 
 bears his name. 
 
 NOEMIE our Nehemiah, he wrote the 
 last canonical historical book and was a 
 Prince of the Jews under the Persians. It 
 was between his time and our Era or new 
 dispensation of Love, that the Ieudi or 
 Jews became tenacious of their law, but 
 split into many sects on the explanation of 
 it : whereof the main were even before 
 then ... 
 
 NYRIM or Nazaris, who were devoted 
 to God, abstaining from vine and from cut- 
 ting hair ; they were very ancient since 
 Cmeun our Samson was one of them: th^y 
 were solar and celestial men. The Jews 
 now call the Xristians and Mahometans 
 NulYRiM or New Nyrim. Nazaris is the 
 polite term for Xristians by the Musulmen. 
 
 RXBI or Rechabites, a very old akin 
 sect,of Midianite Sheperds allies of the Is- 
 raelites since Moses, who also abstained 
 
218 BIBLIC 
 
 from Wine ; but they dwelt in tents only 
 and never tilled the ground. 
 
 (ESIDIM or Assideans another similar 
 sect of good men, very ancient since Alice 
 (Elisha) w^as one, they venerated Angels 
 and the Sun ; they were the fathers or an- 
 cestors of the Essenians and therefore the 
 Xristians also. 
 
 Essenians or Hasdanim of Syria, Das- 
 sinis of Assyria ; the later branch of the 
 above, which only appears after the cap- 
 tivity. They were just men, often dwell- 
 ing and labouring in common, having a 
 common fund or bank. Similar to the 
 Pythagoreans and Pleists of Dacia, the 
 Jinas and Samaneans of India. They had 
 no bloody sacrifices, deeming a pure heart 
 most acceptable to God, and ascribing no 
 evil to him. They had mysteries, oaths, 
 profets, monks, hermits and nuns. They 
 detested IFar, Cupidity and Slavery ! 
 They deemed the souls attracted by bodies 
 and going to elysian regions after death. 
 — They were the Fathers of the Xris- 
 tians, since Jesus of Nazareth was an 
 Essenian ! who taught to spread their 
 tenets and the^ religion of love all over 
 the Earth. 
 
 Therapeutai mg. servants of God in 
 Greek, were the Jewish Monks of Egypt 
 and Syria, such Essenians as kept celibacy 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 219 
 
 and dwelt in Semnaoin or Monasteries, 
 else solitary cells as Hermits. They had 
 peculiar books, hymns, holy meetings and 
 dances. They were the models and pro- 
 totypes of the Xristian Monks. 
 
 CMRUN or Samaritans, were also an 
 old sect that pretends to have separated 
 since the death of Samson when the Red- 
 honan or divine presence came to Mount 
 Obol, since called Ebal and Gerizim ; but 
 they can be better traced since the death 
 of Solomon when Irbom our Jeroboam 
 usurped the kingdom of JcraZ and intro- 
 duced idolatry. They fell into various 
 idolatries and corruptions before and after 
 the captivity, but at last returned to the 
 pure Mosaic Law, admitting of no other 
 holy books than the 5 of Moses ; although 
 greatly persecuted they have lasted to this 
 day, and have scattered colonies in China, 
 India, Tartary, Russia &:c. 
 
 OGLIM mg. Calves, a very old Sect, 
 that worshiped or venerated Calves and 
 Oxen like the Hindus, Aern- our Aaron 
 fell into' that idolatry himself, it was re- 
 stored by Irbom and several other times. 
 They are often blended with the Samari- 
 tans, and were the ancestors of the Druzes 
 and Ansaris of Syria, yet existing there. 
 
 FRUCIM our Pharisis, mg. expounders 
 of law, and deeming themselves holy,com- 
 
220 ElBLIC 
 
 pared with all other Jews whom they cal- 
 led Omi-earij people of earth. They held 
 all the books as holy and also the 3Iashor 
 and Gmre (Gemarah) or complement of 
 the law, pretending to have preKerved the 
 traditions of Moses imparted to his elders; 
 they observed minutely the ceremonies and 
 rites. They have given birth to the mo- 
 dern Jewish Sects Cabahsts, Talmudists 
 and Rabinists. In the Gospel they are 
 denounced as Hypocrites. 
 
 KBLEI our Cabalists, deemed the law 
 and holy books full of mysteries and hid- 
 den imports, counting the letters thereof 
 and combining them to form other mysteri- 
 ous and magical words, whereby they 
 could evocate spirits and perform miracles! 
 They were totaly unlike the Hermetic' 
 Philosophers tlmt merely seek to restore 
 the true meaning and imports of words 
 and roots. 
 
 YDUKIM our Saduceans, meaning 
 righteous; they denied Spirits and Souls, 
 deeming God the only Spirit ; they were 
 Epicurean Deists, admitting only the 5 
 books of Moses for law. Said to have 
 been founded by Zadok, but few remain if 
 any in Barbary. 
 
 XASIDIM or Chasdim, very old since 
 mentioned in the psalms, were puritans, 
 similar to the Xaldi priests of Acuri or 
 
iPItlLOSOPIIY. s 221 
 
 Assyrians. Often revived, and increased 
 since captivity when the Jews imhibed 
 many Xa!di doctrines. Revived lately 
 among the Jews of Poland, but doctrines 
 often different and little known. 
 
 Herodians^ a late sect that deemed 
 Herod who had built the third temple, a 
 new Messiah. Each new pretender to the 
 mission of Messiah formed another sect, 
 and in the Wars of Judea by Josephus 
 many petty sects are mentioned. 
 
 KRAIM the Caraites, mg. the litteral, 
 they held only the 5 books of Moses as 
 holy, and took the litteral sense thereof, re- 
 jecting all comments. They were the 
 best Jews and have been revived towards 
 750 by Anan who rejected the errors of 
 the Thalmud. They are scattered in 
 Russia, Turkey, Arabia &.c hated by the 
 modern Jews ; although they are the very 
 best, being honest, just, upright, kind, 
 pious and moral. 
 
 Thalmudists or Rabinists are the 
 modern Jews that uphold all the errors and 
 absurdities of the Hlkud with the Mishna 
 and Targum, traditions and comments, 
 taught by the schools of Rabis since Ashi 
 who died in 4187 Jewish Era. 
 
 Therefore the pretensions of these mo- 
 dern Jews to have held the pure doctrine 
 of Celestial Religion ever since Adam, 
 19 
 
222 BIBLIC 
 
 Noah, Abram and Moses, is not only ab- 
 surd; but totaly false^ and those Xris- 
 tians who travel on the same path are 
 blinded by the same conceit. — The pure 
 
 HOLY RELIGION OF AnGELS AND HeAVENS 
 
 has always been fluctuating and changing 
 on Earth, ever since the fall of Adam, and 
 will continue to be until our ultimate re- 
 storation TO THE PURITY OF ANGELIC 
 TRUTH AND LOVE. 
 
 15. CONCLUSION AND FINAL AIM OF RELI- 
 GIOUS PHILOSOPHY. 
 
 We find it recorded in the book of 
 AIUB our Job, more than 3500 years ago, 
 that lEUE revealed to Adam it was fear 
 of God, and to depart from £Jl?^7,— This 
 ancient summary of wisdom, has been pu- 
 rified in the new^ economy of grace, when 
 the Angels sung gloi'y to God, on Earth 
 peace, good will to all men, when Jesus 
 said love God above all, and your neigh- 
 bours as yourselves ! 
 
 Under this new dispensation of love and 
 mercy, we are no longer to fear our 
 Father in Heaven, but to love him.. — 
 Therefore our Religion is the Philosophy 
 OF Mutual Love, Celestial and terres- 
 trial. — Our aim to become Angelic Men 
 on Earth, fit to become hereafter Angels 
 elsewhere. 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 223 
 
 The nominal nickname of Xristians or 
 Anointed is nothing, false in import and 
 purpose, misapplied misused and improper, 
 since most of those who bear it spurn the 
 Religion of Love and peace, and do not 
 depart from Evil, 
 
 The Supreme Ruler of the Universe, 
 and Father of the whole Human Race, 
 shall accept those who love him and are 
 righteous, wherever born, and under what- 
 ever garb. — All the sects and religions re- 
 ceive the grace of God — contrite hearts 
 obtain forgiveness of Sins, and may claim 
 a place in some one of the millions of Ce- 
 lestial Heavens and Mansions.— Superior 
 minds and gifted souls acquire higher 
 privileges, but their destinies are in the 
 hand of God. 
 
 Those who obey the divine commands 
 and love even their foes, return good for 
 evil, dismissing injustice, agression, insult, 
 injury, oppression, strife and war, are the 
 real Sons of God. — Those who do the re- 
 verse are the Sons of the Devil, whether 
 calling themselves Xristians or by any 
 other name. 
 
 All men are brothers, but wisdom and 
 knowledge, conduct and actions, equity and 
 virtue, distinguish them into learned or ig- 
 norant, virtuous or vicious, good or bad, 
 
224 BIBLIC 
 
 Human Beings — and by these rules they 
 shall be judged, admitted hito the Hea- 
 vens, or denyed admittance. 
 
 The whole Earth is a School for man- 
 kind, to educate the Human Race for 
 other worlds ; but merit and worth deserve 
 and obtain various degrees of celestial en- 
 ergies, which lead to various celestial 
 mansions hereafter. Those who neglect 
 to acquire them, are like dull or bad scho- 
 lars that deserve to be expelled elsewhere, 
 or not admitted into the rewards of bliss. 
 
 Solomon has said when men think that 
 they have done^ they perceive that tlcey 
 only have hegun — Such will ever be their 
 fate on Earth and in the Heavens, in this 
 and future lives ; always learning and pro- 
 gressing, always striving to reach perfec- 
 tion, until attained. The circles of exis- 
 tences and moral states have no limits, no 
 beginning and no end. What w^e miscall 
 death is but a passage to something better 
 or worse as we may deserve, here or else- 
 where ; this hidden fate need alarm none 
 bnt tlie wicked, who instead of advancing 
 are going backwards, or deviating from 
 the heavenly paths. 
 
 To LIVE WELL, TO HOPE, WISH FOR AND 
 
 GO TO THE Heavens are ultimate conse- 
 quences and results.— To follow evils and 
 
PHILOSOPHY. 325 
 
 seeh no Heaven is the opposite tendency 
 to this good purpose. — Whoever seeks the 
 Heavens finds, them, those who deny them 
 shall not find their way there of colirse. 
 
 Such was then, has been, ought to be, is 
 still and ever will be. — The final aim of 
 Religion and Wisdom, the twin celestial 
 sisters daughters of Truth and Love. — 
 To be good, to be wise, and too meet our 
 Celestial Destinies in the Future 
 Eternities. 
 
 End of Bihlic Philosophy^ 
 Being the first Series of Bihlic Truths, 
 
 19 
 
226 BIBLIC 
 
 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Some additional remarks and desuUory 
 details on occasional or collateral subjects, 
 may be of use to illustrate still further the 
 facts and truths inculcated in this epitome 
 of ancient wisdom. The oriental philoso- 
 phy and histories, of Arabia, Egypt, Syria 
 or Aram, Persia or Iran, Assyria or Ashur 
 Tartary or Turan, India or 1:1 ind, are all 
 connected with the OBRI religious and 
 philosophical system. To collect ail the 
 facts and compare them would fill many 
 volumes ; but to state some striking coin- 
 cidences, analogies, concordances or 
 evidences may be useful, and I shall do it 
 as they occur in my readings for revisal of 
 the whole. 
 
 1. Original seat of the OBRI Nation, 
 It is now well ascertained to have been 
 far East of CNOR our Shinar, g.nd not in 
 Armenia ! Edward Wells in his sacred 
 Geography has admitted this and illusfrat- 
 ed the fact. ARRT our Ararat was some- 
 where in Central Asia, near Balk, Bami- 
 yan or Cashmir, whence a swarm of men 
 came to CNOR and ACUR, and when a 
 tribe passed over the FRH or Euphrates, 
 they became the OBRI, Heber or He- 
 brew, meaning Passers over, the forders, 
 the passengers . . . unless we derive it from 
 OB heavy BR posterity. 
 
NOTES. 227 
 
 2. Pronunciation of OBRI Letters, 
 
 Many opinions have been entertained on 
 that score, but all those based on the the- 
 ory of points are false, applying to changes 
 of dialects; as in our English language 
 for instance where we have the written 
 sounds of Yore, which we pronounce 
 quite differently and variously in the mo- 
 dern English. What difference between 
 Plough, Cow, Cough, Sea, Fowl, Bee, 
 to do. Face, Rice, Iron &lc now pronoun- 
 ced Plau, Kau, Kof, Si, Faul, Bi, tu du, 
 Fes, Eais, Ayorn ! The table of Sounds 
 given with the Alphabet is the most cor- 
 rect, and liable to but fevs^ objections, A is 
 stated by some to be sounded broad as in 
 Ball, Fall, and is accordingly written iE 
 by D'Olivet, those who hold that opinion^ 
 presume that the Sheva or hiatus between 
 clashing consonants was the short pure A 
 instead of the French E mute; but this is 
 not proved, and would change the roots, 
 therefore improbable, although A may 
 have had sometimes the broad sound, as in 
 fact all the wowels may also, and the 
 broad E, O, U, have quite as probably ex- 
 isted in modulations and music. Y is of- 
 ten deemed Ts instead of Tz, and may 
 have these two modifications that exist 
 yet in the Italian. U and I are stated to 
 have become V and J when initials, but 
 
228 BIBLIC 
 
 this was only in subsequent dialects. F 
 which is so often deemed P or PH laterly 
 had probably the sounds of F, V, P in dia- 
 lects. Meantime the radical sounds were 
 as stated, nay may have been stiil less in 
 number, if the oldest Alphabet had only 16 
 letters from A to O, the other letters and 
 sounds from F to H being blended with 
 the others as in the oldest Alphabets of 
 Phenicia, Greece, Etruria &c. 
 
 3. Xaldi and Acuri, They are iden- 
 tical synonyms, whenever I use the name^ 
 of Xaldi, I mean by it our Chaldean orl§ 
 the learned language of Assyria or ACUR 
 the Xaldi letters are called Acuri in the 
 Bible. I have commonly used this as an 
 anglicized adjective w^ithout mutations nor 
 plural, instead of Xaldic, Xaldean <^c, just 
 like OBRI instead of Obric, Hebrew, He- 
 braic, But it may be noticed that in 
 OBRI the language was feminine called 
 OBRTH, and the Hebrews had a plural 
 OBRIM ; to admit these gramatical forms 
 or Hebraisms in the English language 
 would be awkward, and thus OBRI, 
 Xaldi, Acuri &c stand for the singular 
 and plural, in all cases indiclinable as all 
 our adjectives even when expressing na-| 
 tions, ■ 
 
 4. Oriental Religions, In the lan- 
 guage and philosophy of Eastern Nations 
 
NOTES. 229 
 
 by Schlegel, and in the Analysis of Egyp- 
 tian Mythology by Pritchard, will be found 
 an ample account of the combined systems 
 of Religion and Philosophy prevailing in 
 Asia and Egypt from earliest times. Four 
 Eras of Learning and Philosophy may be 
 distinguished, based on4rehgious systems, 
 1 Unitarianism, 2 Dualism, 3 Hylozoism of 
 Emanations, 4 Pantheism or Materialism. 
 
 The behef in a single unique God or 
 monotheism appears to be the most refin- 
 ed and intellectual, yet at the same time 
 the oldest — which proves that it must have 
 originated in highly gifted men, deemed 
 human angels, who from the contempla- 
 tion of their own souls, rose to the sublime 
 conception of a deity the soul of the whole 
 Universe. This is the religion of the 
 Bible, the true religion there pointed out 
 in opposition to the other systems ; but it 
 has been subjected to many deviations, 
 eclipses and modifications. 
 
 Dualism was the first corruption of it, 
 arising from the consideration of evils, and 
 ascribing them to an evil principle, made a 
 God, a Snake, a Devil, whence the whole 
 system of Demology, and worships or prac- 
 tices of evil, so strenuously forbidden to 
 the OBRI. Arimanism and Manicheism 
 made the God of evil almost equal to the 
 Real Deity : their best form was to deem 
 
230 BIBLIC 
 
 evil fated to be overcome by good. In the 
 true religion evil is only deemed a casual- 
 ty,by a momentary permission arising from 
 freedom of will. In the moral sense it is 
 only a moral disease, a disordered propen- 
 sity, a spiritual fever, that is overcome by 
 time and wisdom. 
 
 In Hylozoism or the theory of emana- 
 tions, which is true when ascribing crea- 
 tions changes and irradiations to a divine 
 energy, was corrupted when changed into 
 Fatalism, Astrology, Zabeism, Polytheism 
 and idolatry, by the worship of those ema- 
 nations instead of their fatherly principle. 
 This became the personification of nature, 
 the Sun, the Stars, the elements, and the 
 w^orship of Spirits prevaihng from Japan 
 to Lybia and America. 
 
 Pantheism is the worst of all concep- 
 tions, acknowledging only the visible and 
 tangible Universe, and making a single di- 
 visible God of the whole, denying Souls, 
 Intellect and Spirits, freedom of will and 
 action ; it ends enquiries, annihilates all 
 morality, by deeming every thing good, 
 and every act necessary. It has given 
 rise to the worst kinds of Philosophy, Ma- 
 terialism, Allomoism or the combination 
 with Zabeism, Budhism and depraved 
 Polytheism. 
 
 To these 4 branches of human concep- 
 
NOTES. 231 
 
 tioRS may be referred all the religions and 
 vagaries of mankind, all the false creeds 
 and dogmas, more or less deviating for 
 awhile from the Eterjval Truth, that 
 GOD is the Sole Deity and efficient cause 
 of existence, evil only a temporary con- 
 trast, freewill and merit the leaders of 
 Minds and Souls, the Worlds and Hea- 
 vens innumerable, and happy chaages 
 perpetuaL 
 
 5. Hermetical Science, This name has 
 been given in Germany to the Biblical 
 Knowledge derived from the OBRI and 
 Oriental Philosophy; but it appears that 
 the clergy will be the last to study it and 
 admit it, since in Dr, Wiseman (an Eng- 
 lish Catholic professor in Rome) late good" 
 work of lectures on the connection between 
 Science and revealed religion, reprinted in 
 New York 1837, we find that after ad- 
 mitting at last all the modern discoveries 
 in Philology, Ethnography, Geology, Slc, 
 he ends by styling the eminent German 
 writers Herder, Jahn, Semler, Gabler, 
 Schuster, Rettig, Wetter, i^c as belong- 
 ing to an impious rational School, be- 
 cause they attempt to explain rationaly 
 the incorrect versions, prophecies, mira- 
 cles . . . , They will still more oppose no 
 doubt the theory of personifications, math- 
 ematical chronology, and intellectual phi- 
 
232 BIBLIC 
 
 losophy of the Bible, so far beyond their 
 limited conceptions. 
 
 6, The Jins, There are fragments of 
 Nations in the East quite different from 
 the Arabic Nations, that ascribe their 
 origin to the Geni or JIN the earliest be* 
 ings on Earth before the rAdamic Race. 
 Such are the actual Kurds of the high Mts. 
 from Armenia and Taurus to Southern 
 Persia. Kurdistan was formerly called 
 Ginistan by the Persians; the oldest 
 Kurds, called Gordeans and Cardnxi by 
 the Greeks, yet called Gur, Giirans, have 
 grecian features according to Rich, grey 
 or blue eyes &.c, while the Nobles have 
 the Arabic features. 
 
 Also the African Berbers of Lybia and 
 Mt. Atlas, who were the ancient Atiantes, 
 have traditions to have come from the 
 Jins, and ascribe to them some wonderful 
 ancient structures. 
 
 The Shikihin are a peculiar people in 
 the high Mts. of East Arabia, having a 
 peculiar language and European features, 
 fair complexion, blue eyes, light hair Slq, 
 according to Buckingham, and thus like 
 the Gar cms of Kurdistan. Akin to the 
 Shin Geni of China. 
 
 To these Ancient Geni famous in Ori- 
 ental Tales are ascribed many of the most 
 ancient monuments of Syria, Arabia, and 
 
NOTES. 233 
 
 other oriental countries. Rich has given 
 a very interesting account of the people 
 dwelling at the sources of the Tigris, nick- 
 named Yezid (cursed) but realy Jenu, 
 that are white like the Kurds. Their 
 neighbours the Zanians and Chualak 
 (the independent Nestoriaus) are brown, 
 and the Arabs rather yellovv^. These Je- 
 nus have yet nearly the same religion as 
 the Jains or Jinas of India, and are pro- 
 bably their Western branches with the 
 Druzes and Ansaris. 
 
 Therefore the earliest men called JIN 
 by the Chinese, may be traced from China 
 to India, Assyria and Syria, and perhaps 
 the Atlas, always in mountains, where 
 driven by foes or the flocd, if they should 
 be antediluvians. The first earliest of the 
 7 Budhas of Thibet and Nipal was Jin- 
 Endra according to Hodgson. He taught 
 the Gods, and died in Patala, the delta of 
 the Indus. Todd also calls the first Bud* 
 ha Jain. 
 
 Jinntit is Paradise, Ferish Angel, Jan 
 Lord, in the Khorazan dialect of Persian. 
 The Dices of Persia, are now deemed bad 
 beings taking fanciful shapes, like the Gin 
 or Djin of Arabs, but the Peris or Feris 
 are good Geni beautiful and beneficent,the 
 Murans and GInds are Peri tribes, and 
 the Muhri yet a tribe of Beluchis, — In 
 20 
 
234 NOTES. 
 
 Egypt the good Ginni are called Gan, the 
 bad Efrit, the Pyramids deemed built by 
 their 72d king, all called Sol-iman and 
 Gan-ihii-Gan (Son of Gan.) 
 
 But Jan was the animal life or fifth 
 principle of the Souls, in Persian philoso- 
 phy, who admitted of 5, Feroher sensation, 
 Bu intellect, Ruan Judgment, Ahko con- 
 science, Jan life — being powers or ener-- 
 gies of the human Souls. 
 
 7. The Armenians or Haikans, The 
 Biblists and Historians have neglected to 
 borrow illustrations from their History, al- 
 though deemed to be the direct offspring 
 of Noah and Japhet, and their general his- 
 tory by Chamich going back to them. 
 They maintain that their language is real- 
 ly the same as spoken by them, yet it is 
 very different from the OBRI. We have 
 only allowed one of their claims, tJie most 
 absurd of all, that their Mt. Ararat was 
 that on which Noah's Ark rested . . . But 
 the other Oriental Nations deny it and 
 say it was on the Zakho or Zuzan Mts. at 
 the sources of the Tigris, formerly called 
 Gordian or Keren Mts. and the highest 
 summit once Saris now Judi peak, which 
 has never been visited yet by science. 
 
 Haik who founded the Monarchy, re- 
 volted against Belus or Nimrod and killed 
 him ill a great battle 2856 years after 
 
KOTES. 235 
 
 Adam (70 Comp.) His brothers and 
 tribes settled the whole Caucasion re- 
 gions. ' 
 
 Gelam the 5th King, whole title 4LU 
 meant Angel, settled many Colonies and 
 and gave name to the Aluans of Caucasus. 
 
 Aram the 7th King was a great con- 
 queror all over Caucasus and Syria, de- 
 feating Neuchar King of the Modes, Bar- 
 shan King of Babylon, Fayabis King of 
 Capadocia. — He reigned 58 years, died in 
 3430 and gave name to Syria and Arme- 
 nia, called Aram and Aramena ; he was 
 ally of Ninus King of Assyria, and was the 
 Syrian Hercules. 
 
 Arab II, 9th King, began to worship 
 Trees and was conquered by Ninyas in 
 3474. 
 
 Pharnak I, 14th King, was conquered 
 by Sesostris. 
 
 Haykak I, 18th King, conquered Amyn- 
 des King of Assyria, but was defeated and 
 killed byN Belek next King in 3836. 
 
 Zarmayr 29th King, was killed at the 
 Troyan War in 4017. 
 
 Parvyr 42nd King, joined the Median 
 conspiracy of Kings against Assyria, Nine- 
 veh taken in 4456, and Armenia indepen- 
 dant. The Dragon was the emblem of 
 both Armenia and Media, Leopard of 
 Babylon, Lion of Persia, Dove of Assyria. 
 
236 NOTES. 
 
 — The Medians thus called Ajdahak or 
 Dragons. 
 
 Vahun the 50th King conquers the Dra- 
 gons or Medians, is made a second Her- 
 cules, the first having heen Aram, and is 
 worshiped as a God : he died in 4706. 
 
 Vahay the 57th King was conquered by 
 Alexander, and the kingdom became a 
 province or vice-royalty under the Greeks, 
 next Parthians, Romans, Persians, Arabs 
 Sec. — The Sun and Moon were the Gods 
 of the Parthians, but the Armenians ad- 
 mitted the Syrian and Grecian Polytheism. 
 Avm/'Ciifr or Abgar, who began to be 
 King in 5198 or 5 years before C. became 
 one of the first Xristians converted by 
 Thadeus, but his successors became apos- 
 tates, until Tiridates was again converted 
 by St. Gregory in 302 
 
 All this is from Chamich's history trans- 
 lated and continued by ilvdall, Calcuta 
 1827, who have consulted 40 historians : 
 and although some anachronisms may be 
 detected, it is a very important addition to 
 oriental knowledge. 
 
 8. Angelic names akin to AL — AQllL 
 means yet people and family in Arabia, 
 Aul posterity in Persia, ALIM means a 
 learned man in Arabic, OLAM a wise 
 man. Okal and Akal are the Priests' and 
 initiated among the Druzes, Aallem the 
 
NOTES. 237 
 
 learned among them. Rawed are the 
 Chief Priests of the Vishnu Sects of Hin- 
 dus. The oldest name of the Druids was 
 Ollamii meaning learned, and now the 
 Turks call their learned men L'lemas, In 
 pelagic or oldest Greek AL meant bom 
 being, and Alsos the sacred groves, Ha- 
 leis was the oldest name of the Cyclopian 
 City of Tiruns or Tiryntha. Sali priests 
 of the Cabirian or earliest Gods of Pheni- 
 cia, Greece and Italy. Compare the na- 
 tion of Alans. 
 
 9, Arabians and Maliometans. Burk- 
 hardt tells that the Mahometan mythology 
 deems the temple Kaaba at Mekka Beit 
 ulah (house of God, like the Eethylus or 
 holy Stones of Yore) built in Heaven (cen- 
 tral Asia, as it points to it fronting the N. 
 E.) by Angels 2000 years before Adam; 
 the Angels performing around it the 
 Toicaf or circular dance and march. 
 Adam built this on Earth as a model of it, 
 helped by 10,000 Angels who ever since 
 guard it. Abraham rebuilt it after the 
 flood. Ammer introduced the Assyrian 
 Idol Hobal, and all the Gods of Arabia 
 were next brought there, with 360 Idols. 
 Several tribes w^orshiped rocks and trees, 
 Ozza or the Date-tree was the sacred tree 
 of tribe Khozaa. — The Black Stone or 
 Manah of the Caaba was a main deity 
 20* 
 
238 NOTES. 
 
 and is yet worshiped to this day. Lions, 
 Horses and Eagles were worshiped among 
 Animals, many heros and deified men and 
 women Wadd, Sawah, Zohal or Saturn, 
 Zoharak or Venus, Lattah &.c. Lilith 
 ancient Queens of Yemema or Yemen, 
 that were probably the Rabinic Lilith wife 
 of Adam. Ulah-Taalali the great Grod of 
 ancient Arabs changed by Greek writers ;_ 
 to Olatal or Ouratal and mistaken foi 
 Bacchus. 
 
 But the ancient Tobas or Pontifs an< 
 Emperors of Arabia were of the Patriar 
 chal Religion, probably the same as the' 
 Melchizedecs of the Jews, Kings of Jus- 
 tice ; they were Zabeans and came from 
 Turan. 
 
 The servants of the temples of Arabia 
 are called Ferashin^ same as the Angels 
 of Yore, are the Feris of Persia, Skin of 
 China, (holy spirits). The valleys near 
 Mekka are yet called Mune meaning Pa- 
 radise, and same as Menus and Munis of 
 India, the holy men of Yore. — Yte Mu^^A 
 is said to mean 1 ask Paradise in the lan- 
 guage of Adam, and is yet a form of prayer 
 at sacrifices there, Tombs of Adam, and 
 Eve or Howa are shown in Arabia, Syria 
 and many other places, probably holy al- 
 tars of Yore. 
 
 To this day the majority of Arabians 
 
NOTES. 239 
 
 are only nominal Mahometans, the Kar- 
 mathian and VVahabic Sects of Unitarians 
 arc prevailing inland ; the modern Maho- 
 metans are become semi-idolatrous like 
 the Catholics or Papists. There are An- 
 saris, Rowafedh or Heretics of AH, Ish- 
 malis, Druzes ^c among the Arabs of 
 East Syria and even near Mekka, who are 
 near related to the Jinas. The Arabic 
 Sailors believe in Sea Spirits and Devils, 
 the African Arabs venerate their Mara- 
 buts w^ho are Budhas or Saints. The 
 Kelb or Dog tribe are Motualis and are 
 not jealous of Wives. In Persia many 
 Sects prevail openly or secretly venerating 
 the Jins or Spirits, and the Sufis are Phi- 
 losophers of many Sects and primitive be- 
 liefs. 
 
 By the proper historical account Meka 
 vs^as built by Ishmael 2740 years before 
 the birth of Mahomet in 570. Crichton 
 hist of Arabia. — Sana is stated to have 
 been built by Shem ! 
 
 10. Jews OF THE ATLAS. Sir A.Brooke 
 relates a curious tradition of the Jews of 
 Mts. Atlas. They have been there since 
 the flood, the Ark of Noah was wrecked 
 there, on Mt. Refe near Tetuan, and the 
 Jevi^s peopled the Atlas. This of course 
 must relate to the Berbers and not the 
 Jews ; each family of Jews has a protec- 
 
240 NOTES. 
 
 tor among the Berbers, being tradesmen 
 or mechanics deemed brothers by the Ber- 
 bers. — But a Moorish Mpt. says both the 
 Berbers and Jews came in the time of 
 David, being the Philistines and Rebels 
 overthrown by him« Yet the Cities of 
 Ceiita,and Tut are deemed built by Sons of 
 Noah 230 years after the flood. — Sir A 
 Brooke has found and described Celtic 
 monuments in Marocco similar to those of 
 England, deemed the resting place of the"^ 
 Dove out of the Ark ! certainly primitive 
 altars like the pretended tombs of Noah, 
 Abel, ^c. — The ancient Arabic conquer- 
 ors of North Africa were led by King 
 Hetal and called Beni Hetal, they came 
 fi'om North Arabia or Nedjde, Hetal is 
 Atlas of the Greek. 
 
 11. Oldest Zoroaster and Ids Onto- 
 gony. The earliest mentioned by Plinius 
 and the Greeks was called Humi in Zend, 
 Horn in Persian,whence probably the latin 
 Homo for man, our Human beings. He 
 was either AD3I or (Enux, and dwelt in 
 the regions of Turan near Balk. He ad- 
 mitted ZeriDan (the eternal) as principle 
 of all, from whom sprung a divine Triad — 
 Jlo7tov€r The word — Eker Mezdao great 
 King, or Ormiizd benificent — Ahriman 
 essential evil. 
 
 Ormuzd made 99, 999 Ferohers or An- 
 
NOTES* 241 
 
 gels, with 6 Amshapunds or Archangels — 
 1 Bahman of lifie, Ardihilieslit of light, 
 Shariwas of Mines, Espenderrnud female 
 guardian of the Earth, /^owr^Za^ of water^ 
 6 Amordad of vegetation. 
 
 Ahriman made the Dives or Devils and 
 6 Archdevils,\vith the Kharjesters or bad 
 men. — They contend for .3000 years, when 
 Ormuzd made the Heavens and Earth, 
 Serucli and Behram appointed guardians 
 of them. MytJira w^as the Angel of the 
 Sun, Rashinrast Angel of Justice. The 
 Ferohers dwelt on Earth awhile, next 
 Aboudad the sacred Bull (A-BUD-AD 
 the wise Adam) a Budha ; but Dje the 
 worst Archdevil spreads evil in shape of 
 Serpents and kills Aboudad, but from his 
 side sprung Kayomurz father of man and 
 Animals, who is destroyed 30 years after 
 by Ahriman. 
 
 The Angel of light and fire revives 
 Kayomurz in two bodies or trees Mashia 
 and Maskiana, who are Adam and Eve 
 with mortal bodies ; but they are seduced 
 by Ahriman,worship him and become Da- 
 rvunds or Mashis — meantime the Khar- 
 Jesters or evil men dwelling in Caves in- 
 fest the Earth, and a flood was sent to 
 destroy them. The Mashis were saved, 
 but were again corrupted by worshiping 
 
242 NOTES. 
 
 the Devils and Goats. — This ended the 
 second period of 3000 years. 
 
 The third period of 3000 years began 
 by the mission of Om or Zoroaster, and 
 ended when Ahriman prevailed again, his 
 reign fills the 4th period, the 5th is that of 
 Prophets, the last shall be Sosiok, when a 
 rain of black water shall rinovate the 
 Earth, and men become immortal by eat- 
 ing the divine food Om and drinking the 
 divine milk Heziosk, — The 6th period o 
 3000 years shall begin, at the end of which 
 the Universe shall be burnt or rather 
 bathed and purified by liglit and fire, when 
 even the Devils shall be converted, and 
 all beings become followers of Ormuzdm 
 Heaven. 
 
 This sketch of Persian cosmogony and 
 Religious Philosophy, is chiefly taken from 
 Erskine account of the Desatir or old re- 
 ligion of Mah-Abad, also from Frazer his- 
 tory of Persia; it was admitted by all the 
 Zoroasters and is yet by the actual Parsis. 
 It is intimately connected with the Obri 
 Philosophy and certainly a branch of it. 
 
 12. Oriental Philosophy, All the Sects 
 and systems of Religious Philosophy that 
 have prevailed or still prevail in the West, 
 have had or have still their prototypes in 
 Asia, China, India and Persia. Malcolm 
 has given a very curious account of the 
 
NOTES. 243 
 
 Sufis of Persia, who are the Gnostics and 
 Biidhists of that country, divided in 22 
 Sects or Schools, besides the monkish or- 
 ders of Fakirs and Hermits. The first 
 are the Tulkinah or eminent teachers,the 
 last the Jumkiiriah or eclectic School hold- 
 ing all the opinions. We even find among 
 the Haliali or good state, who are the pro- 
 totype of our Shakers, worshiping by dan- 
 ces, songs and clapping hands, as did the 
 Jews also in time of David. 
 
 Wilson, Dubois and others have given 
 accounts of many Sects and Schools of 
 India, but not all, many others are men- 
 tioned by various writers, and even long 
 ago by the Emperor Akbar in his work on 
 India. But the Jinas or Jainas of India, 
 Cabul, Turan «&.c, appear to be the oldest 
 philosophers, fathers of nearly all the Ori- 
 ental Religions Systems, since they ascend 
 to earliest times like the Obri and Chinese. 
 Their Era begins 643 years before ours, 
 when the Bramins were expelled for idol- 
 atry, yet they have since partly become 
 idolatrous also ; but this has happened even 
 to the Jews, Xristians and Mahometans in 
 some shape or other. 
 
 The oldest religion of Persia and Jinas 
 was identic, one only God, creator and 
 preserver, veneration for parents and old 
 age, benevolence to all men and animals. 
 
244 NOTES. 
 
 — This was the rehgion of the mah-ahads 
 great A BAD (made synonymous of evil 
 by their foes, ancestors of the English !) 
 who ruled in Balk and Cabul under 4 dy- 
 nasties. The second Religion was Zabe- 
 ism or Astronomical Religion under the 
 Pishdad dynasty of justice — The third in- 
 troduced by Hushung was the pyreism or 
 worship of the fire emblem of the .'•'un and 
 Stars, or their principle, same as AUR and 
 AC of the Obri. 
 
 The Dives or Devils, to which belong 
 ,the Bramins, Sacas or Saxons, Snakes &.c, 
 all men of evil, introduced gradualy their 
 own absurdities, or idolatrous emblems of 
 the Stars. They were constantly in war- 
 fare with the good Jin as or men. Their 
 symbols of dedications, of the Horse to the 
 Sun, the Cow to the Moon, the Hawk to 
 Jupiter,the Monkey to Saturn, the Hog to 
 Mercury .... were the chief sources of 
 early idolatry, and the Egyptian system of 
 animal w^orship,when the emblems became 
 holy substitutes for the previous proto- 
 types. 
 
 Todd says that the Jains of India were 
 of the oldest and true religion, being Mo- 
 notheists: they are much respected yet in 
 Central India, and their temples contain 
 mines of knowledge^ they have libraries 
 of many thousand manuscripts. 
 
13. Divine Presence. Moses said that 
 ho one shall see the face of God and live, 
 therefore as Calmet well observes all the 
 presumed or stated appearances of the 
 deity in ancient times must have been al- 
 legories, or angels of his in human shapes, 
 therefore incarnations or Avatars as called 
 by the Hindus. — In Deut. 4 v. 24 God is 
 stated to be a consuming fire, and there- 
 fore cannot be approached in our actual 
 bodies, unless through one of his beams in 
 human shape. A perpetual fire was kept 
 in the Jewish temple, as in many other re- 
 ligions all over the Earth, even in Amer- 
 ica, as his pyreal emblem. The divine 
 fire is the father of light and electricity^ 
 and thus it has been well said that the 
 nearest idea we can form of the deity is 
 by them at present. 
 
 14. Celtic Religion and Philosophy 
 I refer to Higgins and Logan for details 
 on both ; they appear to have been quite 
 similar to the earliest oriental creeds and 
 wisdom. The Druids were the priestly 
 Caste of the Celts or Gaels ; these early 
 inhabitants of Europe were of oriental ori- 
 gin, their langage is more similar to the 
 Obri than commonly deemed, it agrees 
 strikingly in grammar and the position of 
 ideas. They may be the Gal Gibor of 
 of the Bible, as much as the Gomerians as 
 
 21 
 
246 NOTES. 
 
 usualy deemed. The Druids are akin to 
 the Druzes in many things, their religion 
 was both solar, pyreal, and spiritual, their 
 philosophy quite akin to the Obri and Per- 
 sian. 
 
 15. Common prayers of mankind. 
 It is remarkable that nearly all the civilized; 
 nntions had or have yet all over the Eartbj 
 and even in America, some similar ejacu-j 
 lations for prayers: 3 at least our Allelw 
 iah, Hosanna and Amen can be traced 
 not only to the Obri and Jews, but are 
 common to all religious nations ancient or 
 modern : they must therefore be derived 
 from a very early common source, since 
 they are found in all religions in nearly 
 the same terms. 
 
 Alleluiah derives from ELLU-IE in 
 Obri meaning Praise God . • . yet is the 
 Eleleu of the pagan Greeks, the Ololouye 
 grecian cry of Joy mentioned by Calima- 
 chus, Eschylus, Euripides, Homer &.c. 
 This religious exclamation was modified 
 under 3 forms, the religious or joyous of 
 exultation in festivals and nuptials, 2d 
 the sorrowful in wailing or resignation, 
 third the military cry of war, such as 
 now used by the Arabs crying in battle 
 Allah-allah calling on the help of God,this 
 was Alale the Grecian military cry, Vlulu 
 of the old Irish. The Turks and Persians 
 
KOTES, 247 
 
 now say Jjlahulah. — While the wailing 
 cry was Ololuzo of Greeks, Alalazo of 
 Illyrians, Ululo of Romans, our ^/rt5-«/a5, 
 the French Helas-helas. The Celts, Irish 
 Iberians, llerbers, Indians &.c had similar 
 words, and even in America the Mayas of 
 Yucatan had Ululaez which Humboldt 
 deemed inexplicable, but is plainly the 
 same, being a religious cry. Xenophon 
 says the sacred cry of joy was AneAalazon 
 for men and Sijno lolouzon for women! 
 among the Greeks. Hiilelula was the nup- 
 tial cry of Jews. The actual joyful cries 
 of Arabs are in the dialects llilili, Hile- 
 linij, Helilili, ^irallt, Yaleli in Egypt ^c 
 their wailing cries are Wiihmd,Wulwal, 
 Ululu ; in India and Persia we find it as 
 Jiili, Nulili, for joy, and this is the Yuli of 
 the Saxons derived from Central Asia,now 
 our Hurra, Huzza which was once Hul- 
 la. — In Arabic of Oman Al-hiifnd'aUah 
 means praise be to God : hu7nd connect' 
 ing with Hum and Om, the next form : 
 while Alahiz in Bask is again the same 
 thing, although meaning Amen also. 
 
 Our Amen or conclusion of prayers, de- 
 rives from AMN in Obri meaning verily, 
 in truth, be it so. But it is connected 
 with many spiritual words, AM root of 
 Soul in many languages, one of the mysti- 
 cal words of Grecian mysteries, MN faith, 
 
^48 NOTES. 
 
 religion in Obri. The mystic AUM and 
 OM of all oriental religions already ex- 
 plained, and a perpetual prayer from Ja- 
 pan to Celtica. 
 
 Hosanna is the Jewish and Syriac for 
 EucioNA, meaning save me I pray, de- 
 riving from Ucio to save and Ona to pray. 
 I have already explained the analogies of 
 Ico, those of lona are very numerous all 
 over the Earth, but have received many 
 acceptions, often connected with the Dove 
 Spirit lona, and the female emblem akin 
 thereto. 
 
 16. Names for Ghosts, Our various 
 names and applications of Goblins, Fai^ 
 ries, Imps, Brownies, Sprites, Elves, Phan- 
 toms, Nicks, Kelpis, with their various sy- 
 nonyms and concordance all over the 
 world would form a very interesting epi- 
 sode in the history of mankind ; it would 
 evince that they have often been applied 
 to real men, nations, tribes, as well as to 
 invisible beings. This is certainly the 
 case in India, Persia, Arabia, I might say 
 all over the Earth. I will resume this sub- 
 ject in my history of mankind, and now 
 only give the names of some such Ghosts 
 or nations very little known. 
 
 In the Himalaya Mts. cradle of man- 
 kind, Bhiits are Ghos/s, Acheri Fairies, 
 Maseru little Imps, Tola Willwisp or big 
 
NOTES. 249 
 
 Ghosts, AtH, Ghosts of Men killed in hunt- 
 ing &/C, see G, W. Traill. Among the 
 O'iKi Lilith was a generic term for Spirits 
 of the night, meaning also Owls and Night- 
 Hawks, those of the day were various 
 Devils, see Loluka for the Vampyres, Euh 
 was a Fantom, Aiih a hidden spirit &c. 
 
 Among the lesser Gods of India are the 
 Sidlias or Geni, the Vetalas or Goblins, 
 the Bhutas Ghosts, the Yakshas Devils, 
 the RaksJiashas or Rascals, the Nagas 
 or Snakes, Yakseyas Giants, Kiimhas or 
 Pygmies, Hanumans or Monkeys, Guru^ 
 las or Storks, Ganedas or Harpies, Gra^ 
 has or Griffins . . . and many more, form^ 
 ing a very complex mythology of early eth- 
 nology. The Tak and Tackshas are also 
 a Snake nation and yet known to be the 
 Turks or Turanians of old. 
 
 The Birmans have 214 orders of intel^ 
 ligent beings, including Angels, men and 
 demons : the Athuras are the fallen Nats 
 or Angels, Asuras of India (titans) Acur 
 or Assyrians of ours! Ari-yah the immor- 
 tals. Man-nat the celestial demons, man- 
 itus of America ! Thegyah are the high- 
 est Angels of which 32 kinds, but Brak- 
 tnas are superior to Anirels. 
 
 17, Emblems of Nations, From the 
 earliest time tribes and nations took for 
 emblems objects in the Skv or on Earth, 
 21 * 
 
250 NOTES. 
 
 and gradnaly these emblems became their 
 titles or titular names : whence all the 
 strange distortion of Ethnography that I 
 have explained in my history of the Amer- 
 ican Nations. This was the origin of 
 speaking Animals in Fables ! of Symbolic 
 Emblems of religious and dramatic masks, 
 of Heraldry, Banners, Signals, &c. The 
 12 Sons of Jacob forming the Obri nation 
 had 12 animals for Emblems. The Lion 
 was the Emblem of the Old Celts as much 
 as of the tribe of Judah and the Persians 
 even now. But the Gauls since took the 
 Cock for emblem, and the Iberians the 
 Tunny-fish. The Scythians had the 
 Thunderbolt and Spear. The Dacians 
 and Medians the Dragon like the Chinese. 
 The oldest Greeks the Eagle like many 
 other Nations all over the Earth. In the 
 Bible the Bee is Assyria, the Ram is Sy- 
 ria or Mesopotamia, and the Lly is Egypt. 
 In Greece Arcadia had the Frog^ Sparta 
 the Snake, Messenia the Fox for emblems. 
 Laterly these emblems have been revi- 
 ved under the names of Badges. All the 
 Scotch clans have a sprig of a tree or 
 plant for theirs. The thistle, shamrock 
 and rose now represent the Scotch, Irish 
 and English Nations. While the Bull and 
 Bear are still emblems of the British and 
 Russians. 
 
NOTES. 251 
 
 By ascending to the remotest times, and 
 attending to the earhest Emblems, Badges, 
 4»c, we find nations and tribes called, or 
 assuming the names of Suns, Angels, De- 
 mons, Animals, Fishes, Plants, Trees, 
 Stories, Monkeys, Birds Slc; in all the 
 parts of the world, and above all in Asia 
 and America. This is one of the Keys of 
 ancient history, which I think to have 
 made quite evident. 
 
 18. Naths of India, A Nath or Nat 
 or Naut, is both a Spirit, a God, and a 
 Man, in the Budhist philosophy from Thi- 
 bet to Ceylon. Man-ju was the first 
 Nath, legislator &c of Nipal, who came 
 from Malia-chin Mts. probably the great 
 China. (Hodgson.) The Birmans deem 
 the Naths an order of Angelic beings. 
 Ad-nat'h or the first Nat was the legis- 
 lator of the Jinas who taught agriculture 
 and civilization, our Adam ; his God was 
 Jin-iswara the Lord of the Jins ! all the 
 great prophets of the Jinas were Nath, 
 called also Bedias or evil Geni by their 
 foes. 
 
 Jagger Naut is one of the greatest 
 Idol of India, Yadu^Tiath is the deified an- 
 cestor of the Yadus. It is remarkable that 
 this word is similar to Natura in latin, our 
 nature, being probably personifications of 
 Pantheism. But it is also akin to the AH 
 
252 NOTES. 
 
 of Obut, the real beings; also to our 
 Gnats^ small insects, which many langua- 
 ges call little Imps or Spirits, and identic 
 with our JSations or People. Nato is born 
 in Italian, and Jin the same in some dia- 
 lect of India ; in China Man is Jin ! 
 
 19. Tomb of Noah. The Kuhi Nehhi 
 Noah or tomb of the prophet Noah is now 
 yet shown at Kerak near Balbek in Syria ; 
 but one must be very credulous to believe 
 that Noah was buried there. It is perhaps 
 the tomb of some later personage of same 
 name, or an imitation of some other Mon- 
 ument of Central Asia. As to the tombs 
 of Adam and Eve shown in Arabia, who- 
 ever believe them cannot believe that there 
 was a flood to sweep them away. Such 
 is human inconsistency. 
 
 20. Etruscan Cosmogony and Phi- 
 losophy, They coincided well with the 
 Obri : were sublime and transcendant; 
 but few fragments have been preserved, 
 the very origin of this people is a problem. 
 It must have been oriental ; their true 
 name was ra-sen, meaning Solar sons. 
 Their Jove was the monarch of the Uni- 
 verse, maker of it; Suidas states that he 
 made it in 6 ages of 1000 years ; on the 
 first Heaven and Earth, 2d Sky and fir- 
 mament, 3d Sea and Waters, 4th Sun, 
 Moon and Stars, 5th Animals, 6th mea 
 
NOTES. 25.7; 
 
 who were to last 6000 years, and the 
 Earth 12000. This is ahnost the pure 
 Mosaic Cosmogony, and it explains that 
 ages stood for days, being divine days of 
 1000 years. 
 
 The ItaHc Philosophy, restored by Py- 
 thagoras was based on the Etruscan : and 
 quite akin to the Oriental and Jina. 
 Dempster and Pignotti assert that the 
 Etruscans knew 3000 years ago, electricity 
 and the Franklin rods, astronomy and 
 telescopic tubes, music, painting, sculp- 
 ture in an improved form, casting metals, 
 cutting gems, making fine pottery, ena- 
 mels, anchors, handmills, with many other 
 inventions ; they had letters, books, poems, 
 physicians ^'C. 
 
 Their God Janus same as Jan and Gan 
 Esa the God of Gan or Eden ! (yet wor- 
 shiped in India) had 3 heads as in India, 
 with a dolphin and club for emblems, thus 
 both a Neptune and Hercules. Tages or 
 Targetes their Legislator and inventor of 
 Augury was represented as a child with a 
 necklace, a bird on one hand, a sphere on 
 another : being thus the celestial Eros or 
 love or spirit. His works taught the 
 ritual of Religion, Omens, peace and 
 war, policy, government &c, just like the 
 Mosaic law. 
 
 21. Primitive altars. These are scat- 
 
254 NOTES. 
 
 tered as yet ail over the Earth, although a 
 crowd must have been destroyed or level- 
 Jed. They are the oldest monuments of 
 mankind, and intimately connected with 
 ancient civilization, astronomy, religion 
 <^c. They are often mentioned in the bi- 
 ble as belonging both to good and bad 
 worships. They are found from China to 
 Ireland and Marocco, in America from 
 Canada to Chili , . . and there is a great 
 conformity between them, as if originating 
 from the same notions, although they offer 
 different styles, round, square, elliptical, 
 polygone, ringed . . single or connected . . . 
 made of earth or clay, sand, stones and 
 even shells. The ringed or circular were 
 evidently solar temples. Those of Celtic 
 origin are connected with rough pillars or 
 obelisks: Sir Arthur Brooke has found 
 one in 1829 at Mazora and foot of the At- 
 las in Morocco, quite similar to those in 
 England, an elliptical mound with a range 
 of such pillars around proving that the Cel- 
 tic race was identic with the Atlantes of 
 Barbary. The Berbers have a tradition 
 that this mound of Mazora was the resting 
 place of the Dove at the flood, which mean 
 that the lane nation came there and built 
 it as a memorial. 
 
 The regular stone pyramids of Egypt, 
 J^ybia, Asia. America, &c. were an im- 
 
NOTES. 255 
 
 proved style, later by far no doubt* The 
 Cyclopian structures of India and Europe 
 are perhaps coeval. But the largest sim- 
 ple earthy mounds exist in the very coun- 
 try of the OBRI, in Assyria and Aram or 
 Syria, Natolia. Persia, Scythia, and China, 
 to which those of both North and South 
 America are quite consimilar. They must 
 form a paramount class of historical monu- 
 ments in all ulterior Ethnological re- 
 searches, and they prove although their 
 origin is lost in the earliest ages, (nay some 
 may be antediluvian) that whoever made 
 them, knew Geometry and Mensuration, 
 Astronomy and Social policy. Some of the 
 mounds of Assyria and America required 
 10.000 men to work for 10 years at their 
 erection. 
 
 The Tien-tan or celestial altar of Pek- 
 ing in China is yet a circular pyramid of 3 
 stages, each 10 feet high, 120, 90 and 60 
 in diameter with marble steps and pave- 
 ment, a square wall around with 4 gates 
 &,c, the whole with 3 temples and a palace 
 within an inclosure of 3 miles circuit. — 
 just like the primitive altars of Noah and 
 the Obri : nay the Celtic of Id. Man, and 
 some North American. 
 
 22. Identity of early Nations, The 
 pursuit of this Ethnographic knowledge, by 
 ascending to the parents of the actual na- 
 
256 NOTES. 
 
 lions, is an ample theme, evolving many 
 important considerations, and evincing 
 that the same early tribes may be traced 
 in widely spread regions under similar or 
 iakin names, although sometimes changed 
 or modified into titles and nicknames. 
 
 Even the common names of all as men 
 folks, people &.c are widely known in mod- 
 ifications by dialects. The words Ens, 
 Gens and Mens of Italy, derive from each 
 other and express our entities, folks and 
 minds, three human aspects. In Sanscrit 
 Gent, Gentu apply both to animals and 
 mankind. In Greek Eon, Ontos, Antes^ 
 are old beings. The Antes an old people 
 are found from India to Barbary and to 
 America, just like the OsM, Eski old peo-^ 
 pie of Tartary to Italy and Spain, while 
 the Palis or Paleis are found from India 
 to Palestine, Greece and America. Ho- 
 mo and Manu can be traced as widely 
 from China to Europe and America, either 
 in synonyms or akin nations. — Tribes, 
 Castes, Colonies &c have formed the great 
 variety of early names, many of which 
 were known to the Obri, as applied to hu- 
 man families. See my work on ancient 
 American Nations for curious proofs of 
 this fact, and many concordances of re- 
 mote Nations. 
 
 23. As and Asia. The Obri had no 
 
NOTES. 
 
 257 
 
 name for Asia ; after many strange etymo- 
 logies it has been ascertained that it de- 
 rives from AZ which was a fixt place in 
 Obri ; but meant a God, the central deity 
 and divine Nations in many akin langua- 
 ges, the As of the Scandes and Hindus. 
 In Arabic as yet Has Is is equivalent to 
 the Bondieii of the French. The Ossetes 
 of the Caucas'js were AS like many Me- 
 dian tribes, and although it may appear 
 strange our despised animal the Ass is 
 just the same thing : in Asia it is as noble 
 as the Horse, and many tribes took both 
 names. The main Grod of the Celts was 
 Esus (Esa in India) which is the same 
 modified by latin spelHng. We have made 
 Jesus from it as much as from the original 
 Ico far different. The Celtic Nations had 
 a great conformity with the Obri and 
 Arabians by their languages having the 
 natural syntax of the qualities following 
 the objects — Azer was a Persian name of 
 fire and Maz one of the name of the good 
 God of Persia, meaning the great AZ. In 
 Arabia the As, Assa, Az, Azad have been 
 and are yet great tribes near Persia and 
 Oman, probably posterity of the ancient 
 AS, and Azad a great Arabian Hero of 
 old. Assa-ir is the greatest tribe of West 
 Arabia. 
 
 Meantime FRA was the chief name of 
 22 
 
"Z5S NOTES. 
 
 the fine Wild Asses in Obrt, and this 
 name is nearly akin to the title of the 
 Pharaons of Egypt, FROH which meant 
 also Dragon : while it is exactly similar to 
 the Prah and Phra (meaning Lord) ac- 
 tual titles of the Gods and Kings of Bir- 
 mans, Siam, Anam Slc. The connection 
 with the forbidden fruit FRIU must also 
 be noticed, and also with Paradise deriv- 
 ed from Para-desa (pure land) in Sanscrit. 
 It is also the root of our words Free^ Free- 
 dom, pronounced Fri'dom. 
 
 24. Syrian Religions, It is very 
 strange that in Syria are yet found several 
 fragments of the oldest Asiatic Creeds, 
 such are the Druzes and Ansaris of Mt. 
 Lebanon, scattered however also in the 
 plains of Hauran and Arabia. Their creeds 
 have appeared a mystery, but are easily 
 explained by referring to the Jinas. 
 
 The Druzes call their religion Daraz^ 
 their priests Akal, their Adam was Sapha 
 of India, their devil Harez of Persia. 
 Thursday is their Sabbath. They deem 
 the Chinese of their religion, thus evincing 
 a celestial religion, although they admit 
 Maula eh born in 985 as an incarnation 
 of the deity, and their restorer ; they ven- 
 erate Angels, and several mysterious em- 
 blems; they neither fast, pray, nor eir- 
 
NOTESi ^59 
 
 cumsise ; they admit metempsichosis and 
 expect a Moehdy or Saviour from China. 
 Their Noah was Nachi who built many 
 towns and monuments in the Mts. of Syria, 
 the wonderful ruins of Beka or Balbek 
 have cut stones weighing 800 tons ! 
 
 The Ansaris have been called Nazaris, 
 Nassairians, Noceres, Ensyrians, Anzey- 
 ris &c. They are the remnants of the an- 
 cient Nazaris of Yore, although they deem 
 their prophet Nasar who restablished them 
 in 891 an incarnation of the Angel Ga- 
 briel. They were a branch of the Druzes: 
 their true name is Mumen, they drink 
 Wine, pray twice a day, only fast 2 days in 
 the year, believe that good men go into 
 Sun and Stars, bad men into other bodies. 
 They have 3 sects venerating the Sun, 
 Dog and lona. 
 
 All these notions and above all the in- 
 carnations point to the Jina and Hindi 
 doctrines, introduced in early ages into 
 Syria and Arabia, by the tribes akin to 
 the Obri and Palis of Palestine, brothers 
 of those of India. 
 
 25. Keasonahle Conclusions, I find 
 in the essay on the antediluvian ages by 
 Winning an English Clergyman 1834, some 
 conclusions that greatly agree with my 
 views, or the correct explanations of the 
 
260 NOTES. 
 
 earliest biblic knowledge. He says the 
 scriptural K^kill of any age, and the physi- 
 cal knowledge of the same age, are no 
 test of the ultimate truth in both. The 
 Astronomical, Geographical, Geological 
 (and I may add hermetical) discoveries 
 have been pronounced heretical by turns, 
 yet they all agree at last. The days of 
 creation present the same difficulties as 
 the days of prophecy, these are well know^i 
 to extend to long periods, and so must the 
 former. The best comments on the Bible 
 are now in records of science, yet the Bi- 
 blists and some Geologists oppose step 
 by step all the Geological discoveries. The 
 antediluvian Earth w as w armer, more hu- 
 mid and might give better food, a longer 
 life. If all the soil was dissolved at the 
 flood and all the trees floated, where are 
 the remains ? 
 
 Philology is now proving the Eastern 
 origin of all languages and nations : the 
 Celtic, teutonic, pelagic, Slavonic . . . lan- 
 guages at least all come from the Sanscrit. 
 — And this is a brother of the Obri and 
 Chinese languages, while even the multi- 
 tude of American languages may be redu- 
 ced to these, by ascending to the roots 
 of all. In my works on philology I have 
 proved that all the American and Negro 
 
NOTES. 261 
 
 languages are reducible to a few older 
 languages : and although I have surmised 
 that the Adamic Race was not the only 
 one on Earth, yet a few primitive Races 
 appear to have all originated in Central 
 Asia ; and even if there should be found 
 other cradles of mankind in Lanca or the 
 old Polynesian continent, or in Central 
 Africa, or in some corner of America, the 
 unity of mankind as a genus of beings, 
 would not be impaired. 
 
 END OF NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS, 
 
262 
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 Obri Alphabet - - page 5. 
 
 2, Remarks on the Alphabet - 6. 
 
 3, Relative applications of those 
 signs and letters - - 9. 
 
 4, Tableof the values and meanings 11. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 1, Religion and Philosophy of the 
 Hebrew Bible - - 14. 
 
 2, Impediments and difficulties of 
 our text - - - 16. 
 
 3, Consequences of Investigation 24. 
 
 4, Materials, and vs^orks consulted 31. 
 
 5, How to print and translate the 
 Bible - - - 37. 
 
 6, Scientific knowledge, of the Bible 43. 
 Table of the Obri Sciences - 47. 
 
 BIBLIC (PHILOSOPHY. 
 
 1, Successive ages, periods and 
 eras of Obri religion and philo- 
 sophy - - . 49. 
 
 2, Theology or Divine Philosophy 
 names and attributes of the deity 57. 
 
 3, Celestial Ontology or Angelic 
 Names and Philosophy - 75. 
 
 4, Philosophy and Ontology of Evil 
 or Spirits of Evil, mythology and 
 
 . false Gods - - 90. 
 
 5, Astronomy and Celestial Names 112. 
 
CONTENTS. 263 
 
 Table of the months - 125. 
 
 6, Solar Philosophy of Light and 
 Vision, 4-c - - 127, 
 Solar names - - 132. 
 Names of Caloric - 133. 
 
 7, Chronometry or philosophy of 
 time and eternities - 136. 
 
 8, Mathematical philosophy, motion 
 and metrics - - 145. 
 Metrical standing of the Letters 15L 
 
 9, Philosophy of numeration and 
 quantities - - 155. 
 
 10, Cosmogony and Ontogeny &-c 167. 
 Realizations and mutations 167. 
 
 Palingenesy - - - 187, 
 Mankind - - 189, 
 
 1 1 , Philosophy of religious mutations 193. 
 Adamic religion - - 196. 
 
 12, Antediluvian pontifs, profets &c 198. 
 
 13, From Noah to Moses - 296, 
 
 14, Obri Profets and Sects since 
 Moses. - - - 214, 
 
 15, Conclusion and final aim of re- 
 ligious philosophy - - 222. 
 
 Notes and Illustrations - 226. 
 
 1. Original seat of the Obri 
 Nation - - - 226. 
 
 2. Pronunciation of Obri Letters 227. 
 
 3. Xaldi and Acuri - - 228, 
 
 4. Oriental Religions - , 228, 
 
264 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 5. Hermetical Science - 231. 
 
 6. The Jins - - - 232. 
 
 7. The Armenians or Haikans 234. 
 
 8. Angelic names - - 236. 
 
 9. Arabians and Mahometans - 237. 
 
 10. Jeics of the Atlas - 239, 
 
 11. Ontogony of Zoroaster - 240. 
 
 12. Oriental philosophy - 243, 
 
 13. Divine presence - 245. 
 
 14. Celtic religion - - 245. 
 
 15. Common prayers of mankind. 246. 
 
 16. Names for Ghosts - 248, 
 
 17. Emblems of Nations - 249. 
 
 18. Naths of India - - 251. 
 
 19. Tomb of Noah - 252. 
 
 20. Etruscan Cosmogony - 252. 
 
 21. Primitive altars - 253. 
 
 22. Identity of early nations - 255. 
 
 23. As and Asia - - 256, 
 
 24. Syrian Religions - 258, 
 
 25. Reasonable Conclusions, 259, 
 
Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
 Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
 Treatment Date: June 2005 
 
 PreservationTechnologies 
 
 A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 
 
 1 1 1 Thomson Park Onve 
 Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
 (724)779-2111